walk_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o old_a natural_a state_n and_o you_o will_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n and_o godliness_n as_o adam_n be_v move_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o nakedness_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o therefore_o your_o way_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v first_o to_o conquer_v and_o spoil_v such_o unbelieve_a thought_n by_o trust_v confident_o on_o christ_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n glory_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v you_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o in_o the_o might_n of_o this_o confidence_n you_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o will_v be_v strong_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v you_o this_o confident_a persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n principal_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o herein_o it_o eminent_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n but_o also_o to_o work_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o sanctification_n except_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o we_o act_v as_o those_o that_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n advance_v to_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n maintain_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n through_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o we_o must_v maintain_v the_o like_a persuasion_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v holy_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.6_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n which_o god_n will_v not_o require_v of_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o mean_n eph._n 6._o christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o his_o excellent_a state_n he_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o because_o god_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o shall_v not_o he_o move_v psal_n 16.8_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_n according_a to_o this_o new_a state_n without_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a prudence_n in_o all_o worldly_a calling_n and_o condition_n that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v and_o consider_v well_o his_o own_o state_n lest_o he_o shall_v act_v proud_o above_o it_o or_o sordid_o below_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o right_a estimate_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a condition_n if_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doubtless_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n will_v more_o elevate_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n above_o all_o sordid_a salvery_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o enlarge_v they_o to_o run_v cheerful_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n if_o christian_n know_v their_o own_o strength_n better_o they_o will_v enterprise_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n be_v difficult_o attain_v it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o believer_n fall_v so_o much_o below_o their_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a call_v 6._o consider_v what_o endowment_n privilege_n or_o property_n of_o your_o new_a state_n be_v most_o meet_a and_o forcible_a to_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v up_o yourself_o to_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a dutiesâ—_n i_o may_v well_o join_v these_o together_o because_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n may_v and_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n which_o influence_v we_o to_o all_o obedience_n with_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n the_o same_o effectual_a mean_n that_o produce_v the_o one_o will_v also_o produce_v the_o other_o and_o holiness_n chief_o consist_v in_o these_o so_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o our_o holy_a state_n be_v most_o meet_a and_o forcible_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o end_n by_o faith_n particular_o you_o must_v believe_v steadfast_o that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v access_n into_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n and_o altogether_o love_n to_o you_o and_o your_o all-sufficient_a everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n through_o christ_n such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o do_v present_a god_n as_o a_o very_a lovely_a object_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v thereby_o allure_v and_o win_v our_o affection_n that_o can_v be_v force_v by_o command_n or_o threaten_n but_o must_v be_v sweet_o win_v and_o draw_v by_o allurement_n we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o suspicion_n that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o terrible_a everlasting_a enemy_n to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o 19_o david_n love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v his_o strength_n rock_n fortress_n his_o god_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 18.1_o 2._o love_n that_o cause_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o good_a conscience_n must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o with_o heb._n 9.14_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v right_o fit_v and_o frame_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o principal_a duty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n direct_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o principal_a endowment_n of_o your_o new_a state_n as_o that_o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o that_o you_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v sanctisie_n you_o whole_o and_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o eph._n 2.10_o that_o your_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o you_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_v everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.6_o 22._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o such_o persuasion_n as_o these_o when_o they_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o constant_o maintain_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v strong_o arm_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o practice_v universal_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o every_o sinful_a lust_n because_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o great_a privilege_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o we_o and_o god_n do_v certain_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o these_o principle_n because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n
likewise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v purify_v to_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v walk_v towards_o they_o with_o all_o lowliness_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n if_o you_o maintain_v a_o steadfast_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o manifold_a bond_n of_o love_n whereby_o you_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o they_o through_o christ_n as_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o final_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o hinder_v all_o godliness_n by_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n not_o mere_o that_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n lechery_n be_v filthy_a swinish_a abomination_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a empty_a thing_n but_o that_o you_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o quicken_v raise_v and_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o have_v pleasure_n profit_n honour_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v and_o that_o you_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n child_n of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v below_o your_o state_n and_o dignity_n to_o practice_v deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o mind_n fleshly_a worldly_a thing_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v instance_n enough_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o manifold_a endowment_n privilege_n property_n of_o your_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n whereby_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v fit_v for_o holy_a operation_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o endowment_n necessary_a for_o those_o function_n and_o operation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o also_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v you_o either_o for_o universal_a obedience_n or_o for_o particular_a duty_n and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v your_o heart_n will_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n and_o you_o will_v grow_v in_o holiness_n until_o you_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o if_o you_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o holiness_n trust_v assure_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n through_o christ_n which_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o pardon_v your_o fail_n though_o you_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o other_o as_o to_z degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o attempt_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o any_o other_o way_n though_o you_o can_v yet_o attain_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v in_o this_o way_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o manifold_a fail_n and_o defect_n may_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o despair_n or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a principle_n and_o mean_n for_o help_v against_o our_o corruption_n as_o account_v this_o way_n of_o live_v and_o act_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v in-sufficient_a for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5_o 10_o 17._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n yet_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o allowance_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o our_o weak_a faith_n can_v attain_v to_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o exact_a or_o expect_v any_o more_o of_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n until_o we_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n god_n show_v his_o great_a indulgence_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n suffer_v they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n though_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 19.8_o and_o also_o in_o tolerate_v the_o customary_a practice_n of_o polygamy_n though_o christ_n will_v not_o tolerate_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o practice_n in_o his_o church_n since_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o ever_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o weak_a saint_n that_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o sincere_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o god_n indulgence_n more_o full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o his_o command_v that_o the_o fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o suffer_v to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n though_o sight_v in_o battle_n against_o enemy_n without_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n do_v much_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o at_o that_o time_n deut._n 20.3_o 8._o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o christ_n service_n to_o endure_v the_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o courageous_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n yet_o if_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a courage_n to_o venture_v into_o the_o battle_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n allow_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o honest_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n with_o safety_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n he_o will_v accept_v they_o in_o this_o weak_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o will_v approve_v of_o they_o better_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v hazard_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o name_n by_o venture_v themselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v it_o peter_n come_v off_o with_o sin_n and_o shame_n by_o venture_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n when_o he_o go_v after_o christ_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o indulgent_a dismission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n joh._n 18.8_o christ_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o good_a careful_a shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o over-drive_a his_o sheep_n he_o gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a isa_n 40.11_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n urge_v rigorous_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v when_o their_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a for_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o impose_v duty_n above_o their_o strength_n be_v like_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n and_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n which_o spoil_v all_o at_o last_o mat._n 9.14_o 17._o that_o precept_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o prov._n 7.10_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a if_o right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o exact_v righteousness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n overdo_v common_o prove_v undo_n child_n that_o venture_v on_o their_o foot_n beyond_o their_o strength_n have_v many_o a_o fall_n and_o so_o have_v babe_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o venture_v unnecessary_o upon_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a at_o present_a to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o know_v that_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o better_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o and_o
without_o blemish_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n than_o which_o fill_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o its_o fullness_n afterward_o and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o give_v that_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o &_o 3.18_o 19_o now_o this_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o effectual_a to_o unite_v those_o saint_n to_o that_o flesh_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o they_o that_o grace_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v afterward_o fill_v his_o flesh_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o david_n account_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v his_o and_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o his_o own_o before_o hand_n as_o full_o as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v do_v since_o their_o accomplishment_n psal_n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o saint_n before_o david_n time_n do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v then_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v afterward_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n ephes_n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o come_a being_n fit_o frome_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v join_v together_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n direct_v iv_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accomplish_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n explication_n that_o which_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n may_v put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o our_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n because_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v ourselves_o above_o our_o natural_a sphere_n to_o his_o glorious_a union_n and_o fellowship_n until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o help_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o by_o reveal_v two_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n accomplish_v the_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3.8_o col._n 1.27_o and_o do_v also_o invite_v we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o do_v encourage_v we_o by_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.9_o 11._o this_o be_v god_n own_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n wherein_o he_o send_v christ_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o his_o salvation_n act_v 3.26_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o rom._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o gal._n 4.19_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o he_o there_o without_o go_v any_o further_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o instrument_n of_o reception_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v accomplish_v on_o our_o part_n by_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a explanation_n the_o faith_n which_o philosopher_n common_o treat_v of_o be_v only_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testifier_n according_o some_o will_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o not_o only_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o testifier_n and_o though_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o a_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a faith_n for_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n aim_v at_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n testify_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o give_v by_o and_o with_o the_o promise_n therefore_o save_v faith_n must_v necessary_o contain_v two_o act_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o promise_v free_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o salvation_n by_o the_o one_o it_o receive_v the_o mean_n wherein_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o other_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v one_o act_n to_o receive_v the_o breast_n or_o cup_n wherein_o milk_n or_o wine_n be_v convey_v and_o another_o act_n to_o suck_v the_o milk_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o both_o these_o act_n must_v be_v perform_v hearty_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a appetite_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n as_o a_o natural_a appetite_n be_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n our_o assent_v unto_o or_o believe_v the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v force_v
and_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o secure_v a_o holy_a practice_n than_o any_o of_o those_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n or_o resignate_a act_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o hypocritical_a act_n if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o counterfeit_n dead_a faith_n such_o as_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v and_o if_o that_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n let_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v blame_v but_o rather_o mark_v the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v give_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n instead_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o some_o may_v imagine_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o 13._o god_n grant_v we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o live_v above_o our_o natural_a condition_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n live_v in_o we_o we_o can_v rational_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o advance_v we_o so_o high_a if_o god_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n than_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o first_o natural_a holiness_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v without_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o almighty_a power_n needful_a to_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o wonderful_a new_a kind_n of_o frame_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o act_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o high_a principle_n of_o life_n than_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n even_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o the_o natural_a man_n bring_v forth_o his_o offspring_n according_a to_o his_o image_n by_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o multiply_v with_o which_o god_n bless_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n bring_v forth_o his_o offspring_n new_o bear_v according_a to_o his_o image_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o christ_n take_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a overshadow_v she_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v luke_n 1.35_o so_o he_o take_v we_o into_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a create_a power_n for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n may_v labour_v to_o plant_v and_o apollo_n to_o water_v without_o any_o success_n because_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o foolishness_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o &_o 2.14_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n except_o we_o also_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o and_o when_o save_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v we_o fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v like_o a_o dream_n of_o one_o that_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o empty_a the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o give_v that_o faith_n whereby_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v work_v also_o the_o miracle_n by_o it_o so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v save_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o do_v answer_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o give_v we_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o humble_a self-denying_a nature_n that_o it_o ascribe_v nothing_o that_o it_o receive_v to_o itself_o but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n save_v we_o by_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o freegrace_n rom._n 4.16_o if_o adam_n have_v strength_n enough_o in_o innocency_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o raise_v himself_o above_o his_o natural_a state_n into_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o it_o and_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v first_o passive_a and_o then_o active_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o mystical_a union_n we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n christ_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o soul_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o by_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o the_o sun_n first_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o can_v see_v it_o by_o its_o own_o light_n we_o may_v note_v further_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o union_n be_v full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o even_o before_o we_o act_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o because_o by_o this_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o a_o active_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n be_v thus_o unite_a to_o many_o infant_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n that_o be_v join_v passive_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n will_v also_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o active_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o until_o they_o act_v this_o faith_n they_o can_v know_v or_o enjoy_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o act_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o holiness_n acceptable_o in_o this_o life_n direct_v v._o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a holiness_n by_o any_o of_o our_o endeavour_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o new_a state_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n through_o faith_n explication_n it_o it_o evident_a all_o have_v not_o that_o precious_a faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v small_a comparative_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o at_o length_n attain_v unto_o it_o do_v
and_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o i_o can_v find_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o you_o take_v i_o for_o a_o friend_n but_o their_o fallible_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o absolute_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v their_o promise_a favour_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n christ_n assure_v they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o who_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o work_v they_o that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v if_o they_o believe_v without_o doubt_v of_o the_o event_n mark_v 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o resemblance_n because_o the_o end_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o the_o scripture_n clear_o show_v and_o indeed_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o wizard_n do_v often_o require_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n whereby_o the_o devil_n the_o master_n of_o those_o wizard_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o i_o have_v direct_v unto_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v such_o a_o assurance_n or_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o saving-faith_n itself_o first_o this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o description_n before_o give_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n into_o our_o heart_n i_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n and_o i_o show_v in_o the_o explanation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o rest_v rely_v lean_v stay_v ourselves_o on_o christ_n or_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n like_o that_o description_n the_o better_a because_o faith_n be_v there_o describe_v by_o term_n that_o be_v ordinary_o use_v even_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o assurance_n but_o those_o ordinary_a term_n do_v sufficient_o include_v assurance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o this_o show_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n implicit_o and_o profess_v it_o though_o they_o think_v the_o contrary_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o must_v needs_o include_v a_o dependence_n on_o christ_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v as_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o free-promise_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n exclude_v a_o mere_a suspense_n and_o waver_a opinion_n or_o conjecture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o call_v some_o may_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o perform_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o require_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o will_v leave_v we_o where_o it_o find_v we_o as_o to_o any_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n until_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o i_o have_v already_o prevent_v such_o a_o absurdity_n by_o show_v that_o this_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v it_o believe_v being_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o contrary_n to_o it_o as_o stagger_v rom._n 4.20_o waver_a heb._n 10.29_o doubt_v matth._n 14.31_o fear_v mark_v 5.36_o these_o contrary_n do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v show_v that_o believe_a must_v have_v some_o confidence_n in_o it_o else_o it_o will_v have_v doubt_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o what_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o his_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o can_v ever_o avoid_v fear_n doubt_v and_o trouble_v of_o heart_n by_o any_o believe_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o term_n of_o trust_v and_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o faith_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o orthodox_n teacher_n must_v include_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v its_o sufficient_a support_n to_o beat_v it_o up_o against_o oppress_v fear_n trouble_n care_n despair_n that_o it_o may_v thus_o trust_v and_o rest_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o trust_v and_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o assure_v ourselves_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v become_v our_o salvation_n i_o trust_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n psal_n 31.14_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v psal_n 18.2_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa_n 12.2_o o_o my_o soul_n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n psal_n 42.16_o true_a hope_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n only_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o anchor_n for_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.17.18_o 19_o if_o you_o trust_v rely_v and_o stay_v yourselves_o on_o christ_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o without_o assure_v yourselves_o at_o all_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o you_o make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o break_a reed_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v yourselves_o on_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o your_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isai_n 50._o 10._o if_o you_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o you_o psal_n 116.7_o or_o else_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v you_o make_v your_o bed_n in_o hell_n and_o you_o will_v show_v little_a regard_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o rest_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o any_o persuasion_n of_o a_o sure_a interest_n in_o christ_n people_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o trust_n or_o rest_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o shame_n the_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o such_o waver_a and_o doubt_v concern_v salvation_n do_v not_o stay_v itself_o nor_o rest_n at_o all_o but_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v he_o be_v a_o double_a mind_a man_n unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1.6_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o mere_a suspense_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n your_o desire_n to_o trust_v be_v but_o a_o lazy_a would_n without_o any_o fix_a resolution_n and_o you_o dare_v not_o yet_o venture_v to_o trust_v on_o he_o steadfast_o if_o you_o call_v it_o only_o your_o desire_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o you_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n except_o you_o desire_v and_o venture_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o your_o salvation_n by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o have_v to_o doubt_v and_o fear_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o may_v trust_v on_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v on_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o not_o only_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n but_o also_o of_o goodwill_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v more_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n power_n than_o fall_v angel_n without_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o and_o if_o
forego_n direction_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n with_o which_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v receive_v actual_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knit_v the_o knot_n of_o mystical_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o make_v we_o branch_n of_o that_o noble_a vine_n member_n of_o that_o body_n join_v to_o that_o excellent_a head_n live_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n build_v upon_o the_o precious_a live_a cornerstone_n and_o sure_a foundation_n partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o pass_v from_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n to_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n in_o christ_n also_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o life_n in_o righteousness_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n if_o we_o put_v the_o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n resolve_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o he_o put_v we_o first_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o work_n of_o work_n because_o all_o other_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o present_a direction_n be_v to_o put_v you_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o therein_o for_o which_o end_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v distinct_o four_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o your_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n many_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o natural_a light_n as_o many_o moral_a duty_n be_v but_o only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man._n these_o be_v sometime_o terrify_v with_o apprehension_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o will_v examine_v themselves_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v write_v they_o down_o to_o help_v their_o memory_n and_o devotion_n but_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v seldom_o think_v of_o in_o their_o self-examination_n or_o register_v in_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v neglect_v all_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v it_o either_o because_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o diligent_a endeavour_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o account_v it_o as_o difficult_a as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v by_o their_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o its_o mighty_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o work_v until_o they_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o because_o they_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o until_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n i_o shall_v urge_v you_o to_o a_o diligent_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preciousness_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o already_o discover_v if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o darken_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v condemn_v those_o that_o despise_v that_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n declare_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o obedience_n yea_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o reveal_v doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o christ_n be_v that_o end_n for_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n itself_o be_v reveal_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n by_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o avail_v fall_v man_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o slight_a the_o duty_n of_o believe_v and_o count_v it_o foolishness_n do_v thereby_o slight_a despise_v and_o villisie_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o the_o only_a fruit_n that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v attain_v to_o of_o all_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o some_o hypocritical_a moral_a duty_n and_o slavish_a performance_n which_o will_v be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n however_o many_o mind_n not_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o their_o self-examination_n and_o write_v it_o not_o in_o their_o scroul_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a sin_n of_o all_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o scroul_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o their_o condemnation_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v in_o their_o conversation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o unbelief_n this_o one_o sin_n prevail_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o please_v god_n in_o any_o duty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.6_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mind_v this_o one_o main_a sin_n now_o god_n will_v at_o last_o mind_n you_o of_o it_o with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o 2._o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v require_v diligent_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v by_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.11_o we_o must_v show_v diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o may_v and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.16_o 17._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v easy_a pleasant_a and_o delicious_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o cumbersome_a bodily_a labour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o take_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o our_o own_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o delightful_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o by_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n which_o make_v even_o hard_o work_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o it_o be_v make_v difficult_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o it_o meet_v withal_o from_o our_o own_o inward_a corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o happiness_n and_o true_a salvation_n with_o true_a confidence_n and_o lively_a affection_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o the_o word_n and_o terrible_a judgement_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v be_v
long_o accustom_v to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o account_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n foolish_a and_o pernicious_a when_o our_o lust_n incline_v we_o strong_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n when_o satan_n do_v his_o utmost_a by_o his_o own_o suggestion_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n and_o by_o worldly_a allurement_n and_o terror_n to_o hinder_v the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o work_n that_o be_v easy_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n prove_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v in_o our_o circumstance_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o be_v but_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n easy_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o duty_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o rich_a man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o but_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v great_a family_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o easy_a comfortable_a duty_n which_o moses_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o when_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n overtake_v they_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n exod._n 14.13_o be_v not_o easy_o perform_v the_o very_a easiness_n of_o some_o duty_n make_v their_o performance_n difficult_a as_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.12_o 13._o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o too_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v some_o hard_a thing_n enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o end_n as_o this_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o account_v work_n enough_o for_o this_o end_n mat._n 19.17_o 20._o however_o easy_a the_o work_n of_o believe_v seem_v to_o many_o yet_o common_a experience_n have_v show_v that_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o the_o most_o burdensome_a unreasonable_a and_o inhuman_a observation_n as_o the_o jow_n and_o christian_a galatian_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o take_v upon_o their_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o moses's_fw-fr la_fw-fr w_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o their_o god_n deut._n 12.31_o the_o papist_n be_v bring_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a rule_n of_o monastic_a discipline_n to_o macerate_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n with_o fast_n scourge_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o excessive_a tyranny_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o burdensome_a superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a devotion_n they_o that_o slight_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o easiness_n show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o make_v sensible_a of_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o and_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o corruption_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o have_v not_o be_v true_o humble_v without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n many_o sound_a believer_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v it_o have_v cost_v they_o vigorous_a struggle_v and_o sharp_a conflict_n with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o without_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n who_o only_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o do_v make_v it_o easy_a or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o various_a degree_n unto_o our_o soul_n 3._o though_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n effectual_o in_o we_o or_o give_v strength_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v perform_v no_o holy_a duty_n acceptable_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o excuse_v from_o work_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a diligence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v i._n e._n the_o exhortation_n command_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o until_o we_o find_v faith_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o possible_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v faith_n or_o give_v strength_n to_o believe_v until_o we_o act_n it_o for_o all_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o inward_a habit_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o act_n as_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n by_o its_o spring_a we_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o act_n it_o child_n know_v not_o their_o ability_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n until_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n by_o endeavour_v so_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v not_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v or_o assure_v our_o seive_v absolute_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o act_n faith_n for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n if_o it_o be_v right_a be_v save_v faith_n itself_o in_o part_n and_o whosoever_o trust_v on_o christ_n assure_o for_o strength_n to_o believe_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v in_o effect_n trust_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o save_v faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v other_o duty_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o immediate_o by_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.13_o and_o in_o the_o word_n he_o make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n or_o declaration_n that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n in_o this_o or_o that_o unbelieving_a heart_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o believe_v to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o any_o save_a promise_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o save_a faith_n until_o our_o election_n be_v discover_v by_o our_o believe_v actual_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o immediate_o to_o the_o vigorous_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o that_o it_o will_v do_v it_o beforehand_o the_o spirit_n come_v undiscernable_o upon_o the_o elect_n to_o work_v faith_n within_o they_o like_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o none_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o only_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o know_v it_o when_o it_o be_v
from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33.11_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o hen_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v not_o mat._n 23.37_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o you_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v all_o thought_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o persuasion_n what_o if_o few_o be_v save_v thy_o salvation_n will_v not_o make_v the_o number_n too_o great_a for_o few_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v what_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o thou_o in_o many_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o the_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o and_o christ_n seem_v to_o reckon_v thou_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n as_o he_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.26_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a interpretation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a dispensation_n of_o they_o rom._n 10.4_o if_o a_o prophet_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n send_v of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n be_v declare_v against_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o timely_a warning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v pluck_v they_o up_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o himself_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n god_n will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a jer._n 18.7_o 8_o 11._o jonah_n preach_v nothing_o but_o certain_a destruction_n of_o nineveh_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o within_o 40_o day_n chap._n 3.4_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o terrible_a message_n be_v that_o those_o heathenish_a people_n may_v escape_v destruction_n by_o repentance_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a denunciation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v always_o understand_v with_o a_o secret_a reserve_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o terrible_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o we_o by_o his_o word_n be_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v they_o by_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o foster_a any_o thought_n that_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v to_o show_v no_o save_a mercy_n to_o you_o or_o that_o you_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v because_o god_n will_v not_o help_v you_o in_o it_o if_o such_o thought_n prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o will_v do_v you_o more_o hurt_v than_o the_o worst_a blasphemous_a thought_n that_o terrify_v you_o or_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a abomination_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o because_o they_o obstruct_v your_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o thought_n that_o hinder_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n as_o very_o sinful_a and_o pernicious_a arise_v in_o we_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n delusion_n and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o have_v to_o entertain_v such_o unbelieve_a thought_n have_v god_n make_v we_o of_o his_o privy-council_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o to_o damnation_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n as_o for_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n it_o consist_v in_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o account_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o be_v most_o rancorous_a persecutor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o that_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n continue_v implacable_a malicious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o end_n without_o any_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o you_o can_v but_o find_v that_o you_o desire_v serious_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o that_o you_o want_v faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n yea_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o malicious_o bend_v to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o prefer_v atheism_n licentiousness_n or_o any_o false_a religion_n before_o it_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6._o add_v to_o all_o these_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o incomparable_a glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a salvation_n and_o true_a happiness_n and_o such_o a_o happiness_n as_o have_v in_o it_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v our_o cup_n to_o run_v over_o with_o exceed_a abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.8_o incline_v your_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o never_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o to_o reject_v every_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o christ_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o incomparable_a preciousness_n and_o excellency_n induce_v they_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o may_v buy_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 13.46_o this_o make_v they_o to_o say_v lord_z evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.32_o 33_o 68_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n his_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v he_o cant._n 1.3_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.8_o 10._o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o wonderful_a beauty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o solomon_n draw_v worshipper_n to_o god_n from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o unparalleled_a excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o temple_n do_v more_o powerful_o draw_v believer_n in_o these_o gospel-day_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o discern_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n to_o eclipse_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v averse_a to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o until_o he_o see_v also_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o excellent_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v actual_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o free_o
sovereign_a authority_n omniscience_n perfect_a holiness_n exact_a justice_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o eternity_n meditation_n on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o very_o useful_a to_o press_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o strictness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o go_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o life_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v for_o immediate_a performance_n we_o must_v meditate_v believe_o on_o christ_n save_a benefit_n as_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o whereby_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o act._n 20.32_o you_o must_v take_v special_a care_n to_o act_v faith_n in_o your_o meditation_n mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o if_o you_o set_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n frequent_o before_o your_o eye_n by_o meditate_v on_o it_o believe_o you_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n psal_n 26.2_o and_o by_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o such_o artificial-method_n as_o the_o vulgar_a can_v easy_o learn_v you_o may_v let_v your_o thought_n run_v in_o it_o at_o liberty_n without_o confine_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n you_o will_v find_v your_o soul_n much_o enliven_v by_o it_o and_o enrich_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o meditation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o methodical_a and_o curious_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o promote_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o institution_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o circumcision_n be_v former_o rom._n 4.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o contrary_a righteousness_n of_o work_n as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o many_o christian_n do_v that_o transform_v the_o new_a covenant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n into_o which_o new_a devise_v covenant_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o their_o baptism_n i_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n thus_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o circumcision_n baptism_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o baptism_n be_v make_v no_o baptism_n rom._n 2.26_o if_o thou_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o you_o be_v all_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 3.2.4_o beware_v also_o of_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o hold_v that_o it_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n do_v that_o trust_v rather_o on_o their_o baptism_n than_o on_o christ_n like_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o place_v their_o confidence_n on_o circumcision_n and_o other_o external_a privilege_n phil._n 3.4_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 5._o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o unbaptised_a as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a jer._n 9.25_o beware_v also_o of_o advance_v baptism_n to_o a_o equal_a partnership_n with_o faith_n in_o your_o salvation_n as_o some_o do_v who_o account_v all_o baptism_n null_n and_o void_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v to_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v at_o those_o year_n be_v to_o be_v account_v alien_n from_o the_o true_a church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v null_a and_o void_a yet_o the_o want_n of_o true_a baptism_n will_v be_v no_o damn_v matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n in_o its_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n omit_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o fear_v that_o any_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n for_o want_n of_o it_o john_n 5.6_o 7._o many_o precious_a saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o persecution_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o a_o baptism_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o custom_n of_o defer_v baptism_n too_o much_o prevail_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o none_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o defer_v that_o ordinance_n or_o neglect_v it_o take_v notice_n further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o avoid_v the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o those_o that_o pervert_v baptism_n contrary_a to_o its_o institution_n but_o you_o must_v be_v also_o diligent_a in_o the_o improve_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o here_o let_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o put_v the_o question_n serious_o to_o your_o soul_n what_o good_a use_v you_o do_v make_v of_o your_o baptism_n how_o often_o or_o seldom_o do_v you_o think_v upon_o it_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v many_o sincere_a convert_v do_v so_o little_o think_v upon_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o study_v to_o make_v a_o due_a improvement_n of_o it_o that_o its_o of_o no_o more_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v baptise_a yea_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o render_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o their_o soul_n through_o their_o own_o gross_a neglect_n though_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o we_o but_o once_o in_o our_o life_n yet_o we_o ought_v frequent_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o ourselves_o into_o what_o be_v we_o baptise_a act_n 19.2_o what_o this_o ordinance_n seal_n what_o do_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o and_o according_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o our_o baptism_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o fulfil_v its_o engagement_n we_o shall_v often_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o baptism_n and_o engage_v to_o hear_v he_o rather_o than_o moses_n and_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o i._n e._n on_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o our_o baptism_n seal_v our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o being_n no_o long_o under_o the_o former_a schoolmaster_n the_o law_n gal._n 3.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o that_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o trespass_n col._n 2.12_o 13._o our_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o we_o may_v find_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o full_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n
on_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o christ_n excellency_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v incline_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v song_n 1.3_o gal._n 2.16_o ps_n 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n isa_n 55.3_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o fly_v from_o thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o thou_o prefer_v christ_n above_o all_o than_o the_o spirit_n have_v begin_v and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o that_o now_o thou_o may_v pray_v confident_o for_o faith_n cant._n 1.4_o luk._n 11.13_o mar._n 9.24_o obj._n iii_o but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o get_v holiness_n and_o i_o can_v sanctify_v myself_o and_o this_o confidence_n you_o speak_v of_o may_v slacken_v my_o diligence_n a._n if_o thou_o have_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o holy_a and_o this_o confidence_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v holiness_n because_o of_o that_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v in_o he_o which_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n if_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o thou_o be_v justify_v col._n 2.12_o 13._o exhort_v iii_o it_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o to_o walk_v humble_o as_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o acknowledge_v sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v save_v free_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o another_o not_o by_o their_o own_o yea_o so_o far_o fall_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v against_o they_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psal_n 71.16_o rom._n 3.27_o but_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v above_o their_o sin_n ezek._n 26.31_o 2._o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n through_o christ_n for_o this_o grace_n oh_o what_o abundant_a grace_n and_o love_n appear_v in_o god_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o son_n blood_n rev._n 1.5_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o in_o make_v his_o son_n sin_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o ch._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a excellent_a righteousness_n have_v god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n isa_n 61.10_o 3._o to_o walk_v comfortable_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o righteousness_n isa_n 40.1_o 2._o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 8.33.39_o be_v confident_a in_o expect_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o for_o though_o you_o be_v unworthy_a and_o grace_n will_v show_v you_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n yet_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v you_o when_o you_o be_v enemy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o save_v you_o by_o his_o life_n now_o you_o be_v reconcile_v rom._n 5.3_o 10._o ask_v bold_o for_o what_o you_o want_v for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n manhood_n as_o the_o mercy-seat_n when_o ever_o sin_n sting_v you_o and_o objection_n trouble_v you_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n confess_v sin_n and_o trust_n for_o pardon_n meditate_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o if_o you_o find_v never_o so_o much_o ungodliness_n no_o good_a qualification_n yet_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o your_o comfort_n isa_n 50.10_o 2_o thes_n 2.16_o 17._o in_o all_o your_o sin_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o this_o fountain_n zach._n 13._o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o sin_n lie_v on_o conscience_n it_o weaken_v peace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n lie_v not_o under_o guilt_n with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n you_o have_v a_o righteousness_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o it_o apply_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o condemn_v heb._n 10.2_o psal_n 32._o you_o have_v a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o any_o perfectionist_n can_v have_v exhort_v iv_o hold_v fast_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v strive_v to_o scare_v you_o out_o of_o it_o or_o steal_v it_o from_o you_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o galatian_n the_o papist_n and_o many_o protestant_n gal._n 1.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a bewitchery_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v you_o to_o trust_v on_o work_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n and_o to_o trust_v on_o work_n to_o get_v christ_n and_o to_o lay_v work_v low_a in_o the_o foundation_n if_o you_o lose_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n whatever_o you_o lose_v all_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o do_v not_o so_o dishonour_n christ_n as_o to_o think_v of_o procure_v that_o by_o work_n which_o you_o have_v full_o in_o christ_n think_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v another_o justification_n to_o gain_v this_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o legal_a covenant_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v heir_n by_o adoption_n and_o promise_n gal._n 3.25_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o glorifi_v god_n and_o abase_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o its_o truth_n beware_v therefore_o of_o carnal_a reason_n which_o will_v go_v quite_o contrary_a and_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.32_o â—3_n v._o walk_v as_o one_o that_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o walk_v therefore_o in_o holiness_n know_v by_o what_o price_n you_o be_v redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o love_v god_n that_o have_v love_v you_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o psal_n 116.16_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v to_o holiness_n rom._n 6.14_o particular_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n exercise_n forgiveness_n to_o your_o enemy_n sense_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n forgive_n you_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pity_n and_o forgive_v other_o else_o you_o can_v pray_v or_o trust_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n upon_o reasonable_a ground_n eph._n 4.31_o 32._o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o mat._n 18.21_o desire_v grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v upon_o other_o and_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o justification_n at_o the_o great_a day_n gal._n 5.5_o act._n 3.19_o for_o here_o your_o justification_n be_v know_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o outward_a thing_n you_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o sinner_n then_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v open_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o it_o finis_fw-la
after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o observe_v here_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n not_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o phil._n 3.9_o yet_o he_o die_v also_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o that_o by_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n ibid._n he_o be_v resemble_v in_o his_o death_n to_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n die_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v propagate_v its_o own_o nature_n by_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 12.24_o to_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o a_o feast_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o bread_n break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o those_o that_o eat_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o and_o 11.24_o to_o the_o rock_n smite_v that_o water_n may_v gush_v out_o of_o it_o for_o we_o to_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o ephes_n 2.15_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n i._n e._n such_o as_o derive_v their_o holy_a nature_n from_o he_o be_v 53.10_o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v well_o observe_v and_o they_o will_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o form_v a_o holy_a nature_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v one_o ready_a prepare_v and_o form_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o as_o now_o full_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o make_v to_o be_v our_o right_n and_o property_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o head_n while_o we_o continue_v upon_o earth_n in_o our_o own_o person_n ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o his_o resurrection_n be_v our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o adam_n fall_n be_v our_o fall_n into_o spiritual_a death_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ourselves_o the_o first_o maker_n and_o former_n of_o our_o new_a holy_a nature_n any_o more_o than_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n but_o both_o be_v form_v ready_a for_o we_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o partake_v of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o for_o we_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marriage_n union_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n baptism_n signify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o in_o it_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o bury_v with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o because_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o live_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v likewise_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o four_o our_o sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v holy_o rom._n 15.16_o gal._n 5.25_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o rest_v on_o christ_n in_o all_o fullness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o a_o dove_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n joh._n 1.32.33_o and_o when_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o he_o baptize_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a phrase_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o 10._o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o show_v they_o to_o we_o joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o give_v we_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o he_o himself_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o effectual_a cause_n of_o those_o four_o principal_a endowment_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n direction_n be_v assert_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o he_o and_o the_o endowment_n themselves_o together_o with_o their_o cause_n be_v attain_v rich_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v no_o long_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a inclination_n or_o in_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n of_o inclination_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v powerful_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n bent_n and_o propensity_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o advancement_n into_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n because_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n wrought_v out_o for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n and_o high_a favour_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n through_o christ_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a happiness_n and_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n acceptable_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.17.23_o 35_o 37_o 39_o furthermore_o this_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o future_a happiness_n and_o all_o save_a privilege_n can_v tend_v to_o licentiousness_n as_o it_o be_v give_v only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v join_v inseparable_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v justication_n or_o any_o save_a privilege_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o benefit_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o six_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a nature_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v before_o abraham_n joh._n 8.58_o and_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o lamb_n
or_o christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a saving-act_n of_o it_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o many_o loose_a wicked_a people_n trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o be_v by_o their_o confidence_n harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n law_n at_o least_o in_o their_o resolution_n or_o a_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o scripture-form_n of_o teach_v be_v grow_v into_o disesteem_a with_o our_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n when_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n be_v account_v a_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o affright_v we_o from_o own_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o that_o use_v the_o instrument_n be_v make_v our_o own_o principal_a justifier_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v make_v thereby_o only_o the_o principal_a receiver_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n from_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o who_o all_o the_o glory_n do_v belong_v all_o these_o error_n will_v fall_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o follow_a argument_n first_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o life_n and_o so_o of_o holiness_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o son_n and_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 13._o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o text_n express_v clear_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o the_o efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n can_v be_v the_o procurement_n of_o a_o bare_a right_n or_o title_n to_o this_o enjoyment_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o we_o have_v our_o access_n and_o entrance_n by_o faith_n into_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o second_o the_o scripture_n plain_o ascribe_v this_o effect_n to_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v christ_n put_v he_o on_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 1.2_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o col._n 2.6_o 7._o gal._n 3.14_o act_n 26.18_o and_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v this_o receive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n drink_v the_o live_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 38_o 39_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o so_o do_v we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.35_o 47_o 48_o 54_o 55_o 56._o how_o can_v it_o be_v teach_v more_o clear_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o proper_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v food_n into_o our_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o unite_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o our_o food_n when_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o mere_a right_n or_o title_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v or_o drink_v procure_v a_o mere_a right_n or_o title_n to_o our_o food_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o mouth_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o food_n three_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 8.24_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v a_o gift_n act_v 2.38_o now_o that_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o earn_v purchase_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o work_n or_o work_v perform_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o get_v a_o right_a title_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v account_v such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11.1_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n be_v only_o take_v and_o have_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o will_v ready_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o term_n where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o give_v a_o pepper-corn_n to_o purchase_v a_o title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o spoil_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confer_v upon_o you_o a_o right_n yea_o to_o make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o you_o and_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v account_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o four_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o union_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o accomplish_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o holy_a grace_n and_o part_n of_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v in_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o union_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o union_n can_v be_v by_o procure_v a_o mere_a title_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o condition_n because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o unite_n work_n begin_v but_o rather_o by_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v active_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o his_o own_o habitation_n true_a saving-faith_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v have_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n or_o fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a holy_a nature_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a practice_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o god_n have_v fit_v natural_a instrument_n for_o their_o office_n as_o the_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a manner_n of_o operation_n for_o what_o use_n they_o be_v design_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n form_v on_o purpose_n for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o peculiar_a fitness_n it_o have_v for_o the_o work_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o practise_v all_o holiness_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o this_o pretions_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o instrument_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o your_o view_n
in_o three_o particular_n one_a the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o fit_v for_o the_o soul_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o as_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n be_v for_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hearty_a trust_n or_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n heave_v and_o put_v away_o from_o itself_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n work_n privilege_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n or_o in_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o succour_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n because_o such_o confidence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o salvation_n paul_n by_o his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o glory_v in_o his_o privilege_n legal_a righteousness_n and_o count_v all_o other_o enjoyment_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o i_o may_v multiply_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o a_o self_n empty_v grace_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o cast_v other_o considence_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o get_v above_o they_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o act_n of_o trust_v or_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o on_o god_n be_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.35_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 73.28_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v we_o psal_n 143.9_o make_v our_o resuge_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o lord_n isa_n 50.10_o &_o 26.3_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51.1_o 2._o roll_v our_o way_n and_o cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.5_o &_o 55.22_o and_o of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n as_o have_v already_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v or_o attain_v to_o by_o any_o bodily_a motion_n but_o be_v reveal_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n now_o let_v any_o invent_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o motion_n or_o activeness_n in_o receive_v of_o this_o unseen_a promise_a salvation_n beside_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n promise_v if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v earn_v by_o work_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o conditional_a faith_n than_o this_o yet_o a_o faith_n must_v be_v instrumental_a to_o receive_v he_o some_o think_v love_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n salvation_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o faith_n and_o though_o love_v be_v a_o appetite_n unto_o union_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o other_o likely_a way_n to_o fill_v this_o appetite_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n beside_o trust_n on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o saving-faith_n a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n a_o hearty_a affectionate_a truss_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o have_v natural_o enough_o to_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o rational_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o and_o ability_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holiness_n because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o trust_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v rom._n 6.2_o 6_o 4._o and_o that_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n psal_n 31.14_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n isa_n 45.24_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glortens_o happy_a in_o the_o anjoyment_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o eternity_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o when_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o such_o glorious_a spiritual_a privilege_n as_o i_o have_v here_o name_v they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o familiar_a fence_n and_o language_n of_o their_o faith_n trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v we_o but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o and_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o judge_v but_o that_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o can_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n think_v and_o speak_v such_o high_a thing_n concern_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v hearty_o dispose_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n three_o because_o faith_n have_v such_o a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o dispose_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v it_o a_o meet_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v every_o part_n of_o that_o practice_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n those_o that_o with_o a_o due_a affection_n believe_v steadfast_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o all_o his_o salvation_n may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o by_o that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o strength_n or_o weakness_n to_o love_n god_n hearty_o because_o god_n have_v love_v they_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 16.26_o 27._o to_o be_v patient_a with_o cheerfulness_n under_o all_o affliction_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n that_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n col._n 1.11_o 12._o to_o love_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o live_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o constrain_v by_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concern_v the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o and_o though_o trust_v on_o christ_n be_v account_v such_o a_o slight_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v and_o note_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o work_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o we_o live_v and_o act_v in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o people_n in_o christ_n as_o raise_v above_o ourselves_o and_o our_o natural_a state_n by_o partake_v of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n and_o we_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o on_o his_o account_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o way_n but_o this_o for_o such_o a_o practice_n while_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o explanation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o its_o aptitude_n for_o its_o office_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v judas_n 20._o and_o that_o such_o a_o trust_n on_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v have_v any_o tendency_n to_o licentiousness_n but_o only_o to_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o root_v and_o ground_v we_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o the_o mere_a accept_n of_o any_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o consent_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n can_v do_v
continue_v without_o it_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o though_o some_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.15.44_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a be_v by_o generation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v by_o regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o hence_o arise_v the_o consideration_n of_o two_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o other_o those_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o place_v in_o a_o very_a excellent_a state_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v by_o in_o holiness_n here_o and_o glory_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v already_o appear_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o be_v once_o bear_v and_o create_v in_o he_o or_o than_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o any_o such_o help_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o it_o this_o latter_a i_o call_v a_o natural_a state_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v either_o receive_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o natural_a power_n through_o divine_a assistance_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n in_o this_o state_n the_o natural_a man._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o former_a i_o call_v a_o new_a state_n because_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a state_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o though_o some_o call_v both_o these_o state_n spiritual_a because_o the_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o woe_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o concern_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n without_o any_o thought_n that_o their_o state_n must_v be_v change_v before_o their_o life_n can_v be_v change_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n the_o heathen_a that_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o practise_v several_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o practise_v the_o write_a law_n at_o least_o in_o external_a performance_n while_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n attaint_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v blameless_a in_o these_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.6_o some_o be_v so_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o bind_v we_o principal_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o perform_v universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o inward_a thought_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o this_o hearty_a love_n mark_z 12_o 33_o 34_o and_o they_o struggle_v and_o labour_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o subdue_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o some_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o perform_v every_o know_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n as_o they_o think_v and_o be_v so_o active_a and_o intent_n in_o their_o devout_a practice_n that_o they_o overwork_n their_o natural_a strength_n and_o so_o servant_n in_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o kill_v their_o body_n with_o fast_n and_o other_o maceration_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v their_o sinful_a lust_n they_o be_v strong_o convince_v that_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v that_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o new_a life_n therefore_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o reform_v their_o natural_a state_n instead_o of_o get_v above_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o these_o when_o they_o have_v misspend_v many_o year_n in_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o lust_n without_o any_o success_n do_v at_o last_o fall_v miserable_o into_o despair_n of_o ever_o attain_v to_o holiness_n and_o turn_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o their_o lust_n or_o be_v fearful_o swallow_v up_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v several_a false_a opinion_n whereby_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o fruitless_a endeavour_n some_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v holiness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n and_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o if_o they_o will_n to_o this_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n have_v restore_v that_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o good_a which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o have_v set_v nature_n upon_o its_o leg_n again_o and_o that_o if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o christ_n will_v do_v the_o rest_n by_o assist_v they_o with_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n so_o they_o trust_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n they_o plead_v further_o that_o it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o any_o save_a duty_n if_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o they_o produce_v example_n of_o i_o leathen_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a excellency_n in_o religious_a word_n and_o work_n my_o work_n at_o present_a be_v to_o deliver_v those_o ignorant_a zealot_n from_o their_o fruitless_a torment_a labour_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v it_o only_o in_o a_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o they_o may_v certain_o find_v it_o without_o such_o torment_a labour_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n assert_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o forementioned_a false_a opinion_n by_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v firm_o lay_v in_o the_o direction_n already_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o not_o by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o unite_v we_o with_o himself_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a holiness_n by_o any_o of_o our_o most_o vigorous_a endeavour_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v altogether_o hopeless_a i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v more_o sully_v what_o abundance_n of_o light_a the_o scripture_n afford_v to_o guide_v we_o aright_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o way_n that_o those_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o by_o follow_v any_o false_a light_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o corrupt_v judgement_n may_v find_v themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v practise_v true_a holiness_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o
they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o light_a they_o deserve_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n as_o they_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a lust_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o do_v good_a will_v no_o more_o excuse_v they_o than_o it_o excuse_v the_o devil_n eight_o neither_o will_v this_o assertion_n make_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o natural_a people_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o design_n of_o our_o preach_a be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o holiness_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n but_o to_o raise_v they_o above_o it_o and_o to_o present_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n col._n 1.28_o and_o though_o they_o can_v perform_v those_o duty_n by_o their_o natural_a strength_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v effectual_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o create_v they_o a_o new_a in_o christ_n by_o give_v to_o they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o such_o assurance_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess_n 5.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o it_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n to_o make_v it_o successful_a for_o our_o conversion_n but_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o life_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o christ_n can_v make_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v john_n 5.25_o therefore_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v with_o good_a success_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v say_v to_o dead_a carcase_n tabytha_n cumi_fw-la mark_v 5.41_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11_o 43_o 44._o and_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n matth._n 9.6_o nine_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o example_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o any_o jew_n or_o christian_n by_o outward_a profession_n that_o have_v live_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v move_v we_o by_o their_o wise_a say_n and_o renown_v attainment_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o morality_n to_o recede_v from_o this_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v so_o full_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o at_o least_o some_o few_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attain_v as_o near_o to_o that_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o any_o other_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n yet_o paul_n after_o he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n in_o his_o high_a former_a attainment_n though_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o be_v blameless_a touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o a_o new_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o former_a attainment_n and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o none_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n do_v ever_o attain_v unto_o it_o while_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 9.31_o 32._o what_o performance_n be_v great_a in_o outward_a appearance_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n may_v have_v strong_a conviction_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o conviction_n may_v stir_v they_o up_o not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o high_a profession_n and_o to_o utter_v rare_a say_n concern_v god_n and_o godliness_n but_o also_o to_o labour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o subdue_v their_o lust_n to_o perform_v universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o know_a duty_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o to_o extort_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v escape_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o procure_v everlasting_a happiness_n by_o their_o endeavour_n yet_o all_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o force_v and_o feign_v they_o have_v no_o hearty_a like_n to_o god_n or_o his_o service_n they_o account_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o commandment_n grievous_a and_o they_o repine_v and_o fret_v inward_o at_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n they_o will_v little_o regard_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n the_o high_a preferment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v only_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o abraham_n family_n be_v but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n gal._n 4.23_o and_o though_o they_o do_v more_o in_o god_n service_n than_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n yet_o god_n accept_v not_o their_o service_n because_o their_o best_a performance_n be_v slavish_a without_o any_o childlike_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o no_o better_a than_o glister_a sin_n and_o yet_o these_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o beholden_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o these_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o holiness_n or_o for_o the_o least_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a sin_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v man_n full_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o deserve_v all_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n will_v be_v quick_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v grow_v past_a feel_n in_o wickedness_n and_o like_a to_o the_o cannibal_n who_o be_v as_o good_a by_o nature_n as_o ourselves_o but_o god_n that_o can_v restrain_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n without_o quench_v it_o and_o the_o flow_a of_o water_n without_o change_v its_o nature_n do_v also_o restrain_v the_o work_n of_o natural_a corruption_n without_o mortify_v it_o and_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o yield_v feign_v obedience_n to_o he_o psal_n 66.3_o and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o though_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o right_n holy_a manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v several_a mean_n to_o restrain_v our_o corruption_n as_o the_o law_n terror_n of_o conscience_n terrible_a judgement_n and_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n magistrate_n humane_a law_n labour_n for_o necessary_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o those_o gospel_n mean_v that_o be_v effectual_a for_o sanctification_n serve_v also_o for_o restraint_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v gracious_a end_n in_o this_o restraint_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o his_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o these_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o such_o of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n here_o and_o suffer_v the_o less_o torment_n hereafter_o as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o world_n be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v and_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a
sinai-covenant_n will_v have_v prove_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o no_o happiness_n but_o only_o of_o sin_n despair_n and_o destruction_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v only_o a_o kill_a letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o 11._o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o deliver_v his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v the_o device_n of_o those_o that_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o a_o more_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a yoke_n by_o turn_v our_o very_a new_a covenant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o sincere_a work_n and_o leave_v we_o no_o such_o better_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v under_o their_o yoke_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o extremity_n direction_n vii_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v change_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n in_o any_o measure_n before_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o sure_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n .._o explication_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o prone_a to_o ground_v our_o salvation_n upon_o our_o own_o work_n that_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o procure_v condition_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n because_o all_o that_o be_v hereby_o ascribe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o good_a qualification_n be_v only_o that_o they_o put_v usin_n a_o sit_v posture_n to_o receive_v a_o free_a gift_n if_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o free_a gist_n good_a manner_n and_o due_a reverence_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o trim_v ourselves_o first_o and_o to_o change_v our_o slovenly_a clothes_n as_o joseph_n do_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impudent_a slight_n and_o contemn_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o insufferable_a affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n when_o any_o dare_v presume_v to_o approach_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o nasty_a pickle_n of_o his_o sin_n covered_z all_z over_z with_o putrify_a sore_n not_o at_o all_o close_v boundeup_n or_o cleanse_v much_o more_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o into_o such_o a_o abominable_a stink_a kennel_n as_o a_o sinner_n heart_n be_v before_o it_o be_v at_o all_o reform_a the_o parable_n concern_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n for_o come_v to_o the_o royal_a wedding_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o warn_v against_o all_o such_o presumption_n mat._n 22.11_o 13._o many_o that_o behold_v with_o terror_n the_o abominable_a filth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o come_v immediate_o to_o christ_n by_o such_o imagination_n which_o satan_n strong_o maintain_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o by_o his_o suggestion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v out_o of_o they_o until_o god_n teach_v they_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o delay_v the_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o account_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o due_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o on_o the_o same_o account_v many_o weak_a believer_n delay_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o many_o year_n together_o even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v as_o likely_a to_o delay_v their_o baptism_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n against_o all_o such_o imagination_n i_o shall_v propose_v the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o this_o error_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o our_o whole_a salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o that_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n direction_n and_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v there_o produce_v whether_o holiness_n be_v make_v a_o procure_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n or_o only_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v equal_o bring_v under_o those_o legal_a term_n of_o do_v first_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v therefore_o we_o be_v equal_o bereave_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o holiness_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n as_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o his_o sanctify_a endowment_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v enable_v we_o for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v equal_o leave_v to_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o holiness_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o curse_a natural_a state_n whereby_o our_o sinsul_n corruption_n will_v be_v rather_o exasperate_v than_o mortify_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v our_o way_n to_o christ_n by_o holy_a qualification_n we_o do_v rather_o fill_v it_o with_o stumbling-block_n and_o deep_a pit_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o ever_o attain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n two_o any_o the_o least_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n before_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o require_v by_o any_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o vile_a sinner_n come_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n immediate_o without_o delay_v the_o time_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o he_o when_o the_o wicked_a jailor_n inquire_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v paul_n direct_v he_o forthwith_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o straightway_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v baptize_v act_v 16.30_o 33._o paul_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v reform_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n first_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a nasty_a pickle_n at_o that_o time_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o fasten_v paul_n and_o silas_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o new_o attempt_v a_o horrid_a wilful_a self-murder_n those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n preach_v and_o add_v the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n act_v 2.41_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o some_o considerable_a time_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o receive_v of_o christ_n as_o other_o because_o they_o have_v but_o late_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n himself_o v._o 23._o christ_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o to_o his_o feast_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a yea_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o without_o allow_v they_o to_o tarry_v away_o until_o they_o have_v cleanse_v the_o sore_n and_o shift_v off_o their_o filthy_a rag_n and_o swarm_n of_o lice_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o be_v godly_a before_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4.5_o he_o come_v as_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o health_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 9.12_o the_o vile_a sinner_n be_v fit_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o this_o design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o grace_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o free_o eph._n 2.5_o 7._o for_o this_o end_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v that_o so_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.20_o he_o love_v we_o in_o our_o most_o loathsome_a sinful_a pollution_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v we_o in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o purchase_a salvation_n he_o have_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o
themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o trust_v secure_o on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n but_o all_o resolution_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v vain_a and_o hypocritical_a soon_o break_v than_o make_v those_o that_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v find_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v enmity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o that_o they_o can_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o give_v up_o themselves_o sincere_o to_o obedience_n before_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v sufficient_o oblige_v to_o all_o obedient_a purpose_n resolution_n and_o resignation_n if_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v nothing_o holy_o except_o he_o make_v we_o first_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o obey_v he_o as_o lawgiver_n until_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o save_a lord_n trust_v on_o he_o first_o to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sinâ—_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spiritual_a disposition_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v constrain_v you_o to_o resign_v up_o yourself_o hearty_o to_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o you_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a resolution_n o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n psal_n 116.16_o four_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_a that_o some_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v trust_v on_o christ_n safe_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v our_o trespass_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n mat._n 6.12_o 15._o restitution_n also_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n wrongful_o get_v from_o other_o before_o the_o sacramental_a atonement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o trespass_n offer_v leu._n 6.5_o 7._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o forgive_n other_o and_o restitution_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n or_o at_o least_o a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v be_v very_o close_o join_v with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n and_o for_o sacramental_a application_n of_o pardon_v grace_n to_o ourselves_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o these_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v pray_v or_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n without_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o do_v either_o of_o these_o before_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n we_o shall_v do_v they_o slavish_o and_o hypocritical_o not_o in_o any_o holy_a acceptable_a manner_n our_o forgive_a other_o will_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o hearty_a love_n to_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o our_o restitution_n will_v be_v but_o a_o force_a act_n like_o pharaoh_n let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v or_o like_o judas_n restore_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o terror_n of_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o terror_n that_o force_v we_o be_v remove_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o recall_v our_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o wrong_v other_o again_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o israelite_n again_o into_o bondage_n after_o he_o have_v let_v they_o go_v exod._n 14.5_o if_o you_o will_v forgive_v other_o hearty_o so_o as_o to_o love_v they_o again_o you_o must_v first_o apprehend_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n to_o be_v kind_a tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o ephes_n 4.32_o the_o readiness_n of_o zaccheus_n to_o make_v restitution_n follow_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o joyful_a receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n be_v fruit_n whereby_o he_o do_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v already_o wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n 5th_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o together_o several_a other_o qualification_n that_o distress_a soul_n will_v find_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v due_o prepare_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v labour_v anxious_o a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v get_v they_o at_o last_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrowful_a despondence_n not_o dare_v to_o apply_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o wound_a conscience_n let_v perplex_a soul_n mark_v the_o particular_n and_o observe_v whether_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v reach_v in_o any_o of_o they_o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v what_o good_a qualification_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a thou_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o soul_n o_o let_v i_o have_v first_o some_o love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o freedom_n from_o my_o hateful_a heart-rising_n against_o he_o and_o his_o service_n let_v i_o have_v some_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n mercy_n holiness_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o though_o he_o damn_v i_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o murmur_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n in_o my_o mind_n against_o he_o let_v the_o rage_a of_o my_o lust_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o stink_a kennel_n of_o my_o wicked_a heart_n a_o little_a cleanse_v let_v i_o have_v some_o holy_a reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o a_o panic_n torment_v horror_n i_o will_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v of_o a_o slight_v heedless_a spirit_n i_o will_v be_v more_o humble_v for_o sin_n loathe_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o because_o it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o willing_a and_o ingenious_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o lively_a affectionate_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o hearty_o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o a_o lifeless_a stone_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o i_o be_o be_v these_o the_o thing_n thou_o desire_v o_o poor_a distress_a soul_n the_o best_a reply_n i_o can_v make_v for_o thy_o speedy_a comfort_n be_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o thy_o desire_n be_v not_o well_o time_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o thou_o to_o expect_v these_o holy_a qualification_n whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o natural_a state_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n before_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o new_a spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n thou_o do_v but_o exasperate_v thy_o corruption_n and_o harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thy_o wound_n to_o stink_v the_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o foolishness_n such_o good_a qualification_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o follow_v after_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v obtain_v before_o thou_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v concern_v they_o particular_o in_o their_o order_n a_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o holiness_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hearty_a without_o it_o act_n faith_n first_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n will_v sweet_o allure_v and_o constrain_v thou_o to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o service_n universal_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o can_v be_v beforehand_o with_o god_n in_o love_n and_o
all_o be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o think_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o make_v we_o first_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o he_o first_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o he_o make_v we_o first_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o this_o be_v the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n though_o the_o law_n prescribe_v a_o quite_o contrary_a method_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o perform_v its_o commandment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o we_o now_o mark_v well_o the_o great_a advantage_n you_o have_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n by_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o right_a gospel-order_n you_o will_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v towards_o you_o in_o forgive_a your_o sin_n receive_v you_o into_o favour_n and_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o glory_n free_o through_o christ_n to_o persuade_v and_o constrain_v you_o by_o sweet_a allurement_n to_o love_n god_n again_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v you_o and_o to_o love_v other_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n out_o of_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o you_o will_v also_o enjoy_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o incline_v you_o powerful_o unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o strengthen_v you_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o against_o all_o your_o corruption_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v both_o wind_n and_o tide_n to_o forward_o your_o voyage_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n contrariwise_o if_o you_o rush_v upon_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n without_o take_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o you_o will_v find_v both_o wind_n tide_n against_o you_o your_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o corrupt_v dead_a nature_n shall_v certain_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v all_o your_o erterprise_n and_o attempt_v to_o love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n and_o you_o will_v but_o stir_v up_o sinful_a lust_n instead_o of_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o true_a obedience_n or_o at_o best_o you_o will_v but_o attain_v to_o some_o slavish_a hypocritical_a performance_n oh_o that_o people_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o consider_v the_o due_a place_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o only_o there_o where_o they_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o gospel-grace_n to_o find_v it_o many_o miscarry_v in_o their_o zealous_a erterprise_n for_o godliness_n and_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v much_o labour_n in_o vain_a god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o uzzah_n to_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n because_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o a_o due_a order_n 2_o chron._n second_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o holiness_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n some_o be_v so_o drench_v with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o make_v good_a work_v needless_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a either_o as_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o as_o preparative_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o other_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n through_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v begin_v to_o disregard_n all_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v account_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o it_o only_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o neglect_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o freegrace_n will_v save_v they_o harmless_a yea_o some_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o strong_a antinomian_a delusion_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o break_v the_o law_n in_o their_o conversation_n one_o cause_n of_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v that_o many_o be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o in_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o glory_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o glorification_n and_o precedent_a to_o it_o they_o must_v also_o be_v a_o precedent_n mean_v of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o glorification_n but_o though_o salvation_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o its_o perfection_n in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n yet_o according_a to_o its_o full_a and_o proper_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o all_o that_o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a state_n and_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o happy_a enjoyment_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n either_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glorification_n thus_o justification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o this_o life_n thus_o also_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n with_o which_o we_o be_v fill_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n save_v we_o from_o our_o finful_a uncleanness_n here_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o from_o hell_n hereafter_o ezek._n 36.29_o tit._n 3.5_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n i.e._n a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o perfect_v by_o glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v we_o rational_o doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v to_o we_o which_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o a_o vile_a dishonourable_a slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v so_o high_o as_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n conclude_v we_o then_o that_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n but_o by_o a_o noble_a kind_n of_o necessity_n as_o part_v of_o the_o end_n itself_o though_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o good_a work_n as_o procure_a cause_n yet_o we_o be_v save_v to_o good_a work_n as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o saving-grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2.10_o it_o be_v indeed_o one_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o slavery_n but_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o rom._n 7.6_o yea_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v never_o see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o
be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o glorious_a presence_n as_o swine_n for_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n i_o confess_v some_o may_v be_v convert_v when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v little_a time_n to_o practice_n holiness_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v active_a like_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v immediate_o produce_v good_a inward_a working_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o save_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n though_o some_o possible_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o discover_v their_o inward_a grace_n in_o any_o outward_a good_a work_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40.43_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o direction_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o earnest_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n great_a multitude_n of_o ignorant_a people_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o imaginary_a salvation_n as_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o holiness_n but_o only_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o lust_n so_o well_o that_o they_o hate_v holiness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o oppose_v this_o pernicious_a delusion_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v as_o some_o do_v that_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v a_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v trust_v on_o christ_n for_o true_a salvation_n except_o they_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o holiness_n neither_o do_v they_o hearty_o desire_v true_a salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o ever_o god_n and_o christ_n give_v you_o salvation_n holiness_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n wash_v you_o not_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13.8_o what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o salvation_n do_v they_o desire_v that_o care_v not_o for_o holiness_n they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n alien_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n bereave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deform_v by_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o their_o own_o filthy_a lust_n utter_o unmeet_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n such_o a_o salvation_n as_o that_o be_v never_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o fleshly_a state_n whereas_o god_n do_v free_a none_o from_o condemnation_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o they_o will_v divide_v christ_n and_o take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v not_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o love_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v their_o enmity_n against_o he_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a salvation_n be_v neither_o be_v they_o ever_o yet_o thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o lose_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o their_o trust_v be_v gross_a presumption_n true_a gospel_n faith_n make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o thirsty_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o live_a water_n even_o of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o and_o to_o cry_v out_o earnest_o to_o save_v we_o not_o only_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o sin_n say_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a psal_n 143.10_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31.18_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o constrain_a we_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n direct_v ix_o we_o must_v first_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v sincere_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n explication_n since_o man_n fall_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v and_o engage_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o first_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n god_n may_v have_v just_o refuse_v ever_o to_o give_v man_n again_o any_o comfort_n beforehand_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n that_o the_o way_n to_o holiness_n be_v hedge_v up_o against_o he_o with_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o despair_n he_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o his_o first_o transgression_n this_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v we_o no_o life_n comfort_n or_o happiness_n until_o we_o have_v thorough_o perform_v his_o law_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n promulgation_n explicate_v levit._n 26._o throughout_o and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o strong_o addict_v to_o this_o legal_a method_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissuade_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o place_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o can_v make_v salvation_n itself_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a to_o expect_v comfort_n before_o duty_n as_o wage_n before_o work_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o husband_n man_n labour_n 2_o tim._n 2.6_o they_o account_v the_o only_a effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o ground_v all_o our_o comfort_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o prophesy_a peace_n to_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ezek._n 13.16_o 22._o and_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n therefore_o some_o preacher_n will_v advise_v man_n not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o hasty_a of_o get_v of_o comfort_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o exercise_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o so_o do_v their_o condition_n will_v be_v safe_a and_o happy_a at_o last_o though_o they_o never_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o direction_n against_o such_o vulgar_a error_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o only_a place_n of_o gospel-comfort_n to_o be_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n on_o every_o side_n psal_n 71.21_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o great_a consolation_n do_v follow_v after_o duty_n yet_o some_o comfort_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n before_o hand_n as_o advance-money_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o his_o service_n though_o most_o of_o the_o pay_n come_v in_o afterward_o neither_o do_v i_o hereby_o speak_v any_o peace_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a natural_a state_n for_o the_o comfort_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v receive_v without_o reject_v those_o false_a confidence_n whereby_o natural_a man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o without_o that_o effectual_a work_n of_o
be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o solicitous_a about_o earn_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o legal_a work_n and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a carelessness_n and_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n but_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v this_o false_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o to_o all_o their_o obedience_n by_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n of_o slavish_a fear_n as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32.9_o three_o beware_v of_o think_v so_o high_o of_o this_o assurance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n a_o great_a reason_n why_o many_o protestant_n have_v recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n as_o they_o find_v many_o be_v who_o they_o can_v but_o own_o as_o true_a believer_n and_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n true_a indeed_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o will_v exclude_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o do_v now_o exclude_v in_o some_o degree_n but_o be_v there_o not_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n gal._n 5.17_o be_v there_o not_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 7.23_o may_v not_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v say_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o can_v any_o on_o earth_n say_v they_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o the_o contrary_a corruption_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o assurance_n can_v be_v true_a except_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n account_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o have_v much_o assurance_n intimate_v that_o some_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v in_o a_o less_o degree_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o peter_n have_v some_o good_a assurance_n of_o christ_n help_n when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n at_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v some_o doubtfulness_n in_o he_o as_o his_o fear_n show_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o have_v some_o faith_n contrary_a to_o doubt_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a as_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o show_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v matth._n 14.29_o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o oppose_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o assault_v it_o with_o doubting_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v sometime_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v a_o assurance_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n already_o as_o some_o scoff_o object_n that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v of_o be_v there_o and_o need_v diligent_a self-examination_n to_o find_v it_o out_o yet_o if_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v blame_v his_o soul_n for_o doubt_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o psal_n 42.11_o if_o he_o can_v condemn_v his_o doubt_n as_o sinful_a and_o say_v with_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n psal_n 77.10_o these_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o still_o endeavour_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o dispel_v those_o fear_n and_o doubt_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v some_o true_a assurance_n though_o he_o must_v strive_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o can_v not_o rational_o condemn_v his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v it_o as_o sinful_a neither_o can_v he_o rational_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n or_o that_o god_n will_v assure_v he_o of_o that_o love_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a do_v but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n thus_o to_o resist_v and_o struggle_v with_o slavish_a fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v something_o of_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o save_v faith_n whereby_o it_o resist_v doubt_n and_o you_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o in_o the_o assertion_n however_o strange_a my_o expression_n seem_v to_o you_o if_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v our_o imperfection_n in_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n be_v well_o consider_v this_o ancient_a protestant_a doctrine_n will_v be_v free_v much_o from_o prejudice_n and_o gain_v more_o esteem_n among_o we_o four_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o faith_n that_o god_n free_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o we_o particular_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o it_o become_v a_o certain_a truth_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o because_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a except_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a promise_n or_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n certain_o will_n or_o do_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a neither_o do_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a already_o by_o scripture_n or_o sense_n or_o reason_n before_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o absolute_o of_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n salvation_n at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n only_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o matth._n 9.29_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o assurance_n far_o different_a from_o other_o ordinary_a kind_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v other_o thing_n on_o the_o clear_a evidence_n we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o will_v remain_v true_a whether_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o no_o so_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o assent_n without_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o sense_n reason_n or_o conscience_n but_o here_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o impress_v on_o our_o thought_n by_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v work_v it_o out_o in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n none_o but_o god_n can_v just_o require_v of_o we_o this_o kind_n of_o assurance_n because_o he_o only_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o only_o can_v give_v existence_n to_o thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a upon_o our_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o true_a before_o he_o only_o can_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11.24_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o lament_v 3.37_o therefore_o this_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o great_o redownd_v to_o his_o glory_n man_n will_v often_o require_v a_o believe_a something_o like_o it_o as_o when_o one_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v your_o offence_n
without_o any_o further_a ado_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v i_o free_o if_o i_o do_v it_o doubt_o i_o disparage_v the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o donor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o fear_v to_o be_v too_o confident_a lest_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n doubt_o and_o in_o mere_a suspense_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v free_o entertain_v after_o all_o god_n free_a invitation_n and_o promise_n shall_v we_o not_o disparage_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v because_o of_o our_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11._o and_o what_o if_o the_o salvation_n promise_v be_v not_o absolute_o intend_v for_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o faithful_a word_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v have_v it_o and_o none_o else_o and_o have_v absolute_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o they_o and_o have_v join_v believe_v and_o salvation_n together_o inseparable_o on_o this_o ground_n god_n may_v just_o cause_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o salvation_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o may_v just_o require_v all_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o assure_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o severe_o for_o dishonour_v he_o by_o their_o unbelief_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o reveal_v promise_n and_o command_n thus_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o require_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o be_v discourage_v that_o so_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o yet_o god_n never_o absolute_o decree_v or_o intend_v that_o those_o israelite_n shall_v enter_v in_o as_o the_o event_n do_v quick_o manifest_a deut._n 1.20_o 21_o 29.30_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o trust_v confident_o in_o god_n to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o their_o unbelief_n let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o enter_v into_o this_o everlasting_a rest_n through_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.1_o 11._o four_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o we_o read_v of_o through_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v common_o profess_v their_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o true_a saint_n have_v still_o some_o true_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o assurance_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o good_a qualification_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o ordinary_a profession_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n by_o some_o instance_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o profession_n that_o the_o church_n make_v when_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a at_o its_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o few_o of_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o good_a qualification_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o which_o many_o now_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o assurance_n even_o in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v that_o triuphant_a song_n of_o moses_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n and_o he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.2_o moses_n teach_v they_o in_o this_o song_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n and_o he_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o moses_n as_o some_o do_v with_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n for_o put_v they_o to_o express_v more_o confidence_n in_o their_o song_n than_o they_o can_v find_v ground_n for_o in_o their_o qualification_n but_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n agreeable_o to_o the_o song_n and_o doubtless_o this_o faith_n be_v unfeigned_a in_o some_o sew_v of_o they_o though_o but_o feign_v in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o then_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n psal_n 106.12_o several_a other_o psalm_n and_o song_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n in_o common_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v common_o profess_v and_o that_o people_n be_v general_o bind_v to_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal_n 23._o &_o 27._o &_o 46._o many_o other_o psalm_n or_o expression_n in_o psalm_n may_v be_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o few_o in_o comparison_n can_v have_v thorough_o comply_v with_o such_o psalm_n though_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v a_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o who_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o obtain_v great_a thing_n by_o faith_n who_o example_n be_v produce_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o in_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o example_n particular_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v evident_o guide_v we_o to_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o effect_v contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v we_o read_v several_a time_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o read_v also_o how_o their_o faith_n oppose_v such_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o how_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v they_o as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 42.11_o psal_n 31.22_o &_o 77.7_o 10._o the_o most_o mournful_a psalm_n in_o scripture_n begin_v with_o a_o expression_n of_o some_o assurance_n psal_n 88.1_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o doubt_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v common_o occasion_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a affliction_n or_o some_o heinous_a transgression_n not_o by_o common_a fail_n or_o the_o common_a original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o election_n or_o any_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v humility_n to_o doubt_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n salvation_n because_o then_o many_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o of_o these_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o rise_v among_o we_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n grow_v high_a because_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n pour_v forth_o plentiful_o and_o the_o church_n make_v free_a from_o its_o former_a bondage_n under_o the_o terrify_a legal_a covenant_n paul_n can_v prove_v to_o primitive_a christian_n by_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n or_o bear_v our_o spirit_n witness_v as_o the_o syriaok_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o and_o as_o the_o like_a greek_a phrase_n be_v render_v rom._n 9.1_o that_o
we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o i_o e._n they_o be_v seal_v from_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o original_a word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tense_n if_o this_o witness_n seal_v and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v ordinary_a to_o believer_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o manner_n of_o argue_v may_v have_v drive_v some_o to_o despair_n that_o want_v this_o witness_n seal_v and_o earnest_n let_v we_o inquire_v now_o whether_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n or_o by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o enthusiasm_n without_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o imagine_v that_o no_o true_a believer_n can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o those_o few_o that_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n that_o by_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o can_v ground_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n no_o sure_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v rather_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o in_o we_o by_o give_v we_o save_v faith_n itself_o whereby_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v enable_v to_o trust_v assure_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o all_o his_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n without_o reflect_v on_o any_o good_a qualification_n in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o they_o that_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v our_o adoption_n only_o by_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o gracious_a qualification_n and_o by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n do_v teach_v also_o common_o that_o you_o must_v again_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n thus_o witness_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o delusion_n by_o search_v narrow_o whether_o our_o inward_a grace_n be_v sincere_a or_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o hereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v render_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o all_o our_o assurance_n be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n there_o be_v several_a other_o evidence_n to_o show_v that_o believer_n general_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o love_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o they_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v very_o carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3_o 15_o 19_o the_o very_a first_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o considerable_a time_n to_o get_v assurance_n by_o reflect_v on_o their_o good_a qualification_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o 6._o likewise_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n when_o they_o be_v illuminate_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n and_o this_o be_v their_o confidence_n which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confidence_n belong_v necessary_o to_o justify_v save_v faith_n heb._n 10_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 38._o now_o let_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n or_o experience_n of_o many_o modern_a christian_n to_o disprove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o consider_v well_o whether_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o scripture_n example_n and_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o confess_v that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o rare_o profess_v by_o christian_n in_o these_o time_n than_o former_o and_o we_o may_v thank_v some_o teacher_n for_o it_o that_o have_v desert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a protestant_n in_o this_o point_n and_o vent_v against_o it_o several_a error_n such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o name_v and_o now_o will_v take_v advantage_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o those_o doubt_n in_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o it_o but_o however_o the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o i_o assert_v that_o in_o these_o day_n as_o well_o as_o former_o it_o always_o have_v in_o it_o some_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o do_v and_o will_v appear_v at_o least_o in_o resist_v and_o condemn_v all_o doubt_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o trust_v assure_o and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n except_o in_o extraordinary_a desertion_n by_o which_o our_o gaze_v must_v not_o be_v try_v we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o concern_v themselves_o they_o will_v judge_v false_o that_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o because_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o by_o mark_n and_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o or_o because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n when_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o oppress_v with_o doubt_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v as_o life_n in_o a_o faint_a fit_a but_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v better_a inform_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o discern_v some_o assurance_n in_o themselves_o we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v those_o for_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o of_o judge_v this_o point_n by_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o vulgar_a error_n the_o blind_a charity_n of_o some_o move_v they_o to_o take_v all_o for_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o trouble_v concern_v their_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o only_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o some_o zeal_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v it_o duty_n to_o comfort_v such_o ignorant_a person_n by_o persuade_v of_o they_o that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a and_o their_o faith_n right_a though_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n thus_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o judge_v false_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o their_o blind_a charity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o instead_o of_o comfort_v such_o they_o rather_o take_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o seek_v consolation_n by_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o ruin_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o five_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o its_o direct_a save_a act_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n actual_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o office_n can_v be_v rational_o perform_v except_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v our_o heart_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v thing_n into_o itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n so_o the_o soul_n receive_v these_o thing_n to_o itself_o and_o lay_v actual_a hold_n on_o they_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n as_o it_o do_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n see_v and_o apprehend_v they_o thus_o the_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n from_o outward_a thing_n as_o a_o righteous_a
promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o act_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o first_o act_n according_a to_o the_o former_a instruction_n by_o believe_v assure_o those_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v into_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6.17_o which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o follow_v as_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o need_v only_o to_o exhort_v you_o brief_o to_o act_n your_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o form_n and_o pattern_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v already_o so_o large_o instruct_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o alone_o sufficient_a and_o all-sufficient_a for_o your_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n despair_v altogether_o of_o any_o attainment_n of_o happiness_n by_o your_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n work_v of_o righteousness_n or_o any_o fleshly_a worldly_a confidence_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a people_n to_o all_o other_o confidence_n and_o account_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o 7_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v upon_o beside_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o need_v nothing_o else_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o rely_v upon_o incomparable_o better_o than_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o soul_n whole_o on_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o cripple_n lie_v not_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o strong_a staff_n but_o part_n of_o it_o on_o a_o rot_a one_o he_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v a_o fall_n if_o the_o swimmer_n will_v not_o commit_v his_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o water_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o but_o catch_v at_o weed_n or_o struggle_v to_o feel_v out_o ground_n he_o may_v sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o our_o salvation_n or_o nothing_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v by_o circumcision_n christ_n will_v profit_v we_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o you_o be_v also_o to_o receive_v christ_n mere_o as_o a_o free-gift_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o perform_v any_o condition_n to_o procure_v yourselves_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o but_o that_o you_o will_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lose_a sinner_n a_o ungodly_a creature_n trust_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o you_o will_v buy_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o rom._n 4.5_o isa_n 55.2_o look_v not_o on_o your_o own_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o any_o good_a qualification_n in_o yourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n psal_n 30.7_o for_o if_o you_o make_v your_o faith_n love_n or_o good_a qualification_n to_o be_v your_o first_o and_o principal_a foundation_n and_o you_o build_v christ_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o building_n all_o upon_o christ_n you_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o be_v that_o you_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o new_a holy_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n you_o must_v also_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o better_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n and_o the_o only_a excellent_a portion_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v yourself_o as_o a_o vile_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a creature_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o excellency_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 73.23_o last_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o trust_v on_o christ_n confident_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o general_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 9.33_o you_o must_v check_v yourselves_o for_o all_o doubt_n fear_n staggering_n concern_v your_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 42.11_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o direction_n be_v the_o avoid_n of_o all_o delay_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n until_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o we_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o hell_n and_o we_o beside_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o lot_n to_o linger_v in_o sodom_n lest_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o the_o manslayer_n must_v flee_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n lest_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n pursue_v he_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a and_o slay_v he_o deut._n 19.5_o 6._o we_o shall_v make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119.60_o and_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o and_o god_n command_v we_o to_o flee_v thus_o by_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n in_o other_o duty_n the_o work_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o psal_n 18.44_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isa_n 66.8_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o peter_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.41_o so_o many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13.43_o the_o jailor_n with_o all_o his_o house_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o paul_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o act_v 16.33_o 34._o the_o gospel_n come_v at_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o 6._o if_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o attend_v diligent_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o one_o brief_a sermon_n sufficient_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o when_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n god_n require_v immediate_a performance_n without_o allow_v we_o the_o least_o respite_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n when_o satan_n can_v prevail_v with_o people_n to_o reject_v whole_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v his_o next_o attempt_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o at_o least_o to_o delay_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o several_a false_a reason_n and_o imagination_n which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o defer_v this_o duty_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o fill_n of_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n by_o infirmity_n age_n sickness_n pray_v and_o hope_v that_o a_o large_a time_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o die_v but_o such_o delay_n show_v that_o they_o be_v real_o unwilling_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v until_o they_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n prosit_o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n thus_o they_o unfit_a themselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o great_a duty_n by_o their_o customary_a walk_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o
misspend_v the_o precious_a time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n they_o high_o provoke_v god_n never_o to_o give_v they_o time_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o other_o imagine_v that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o defer_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o until_o they_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o other_o different_a doctrine_n or_o until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o some_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v they_o full_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v call_v seeker_n misspend_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o clear_o evidence_n its_o self_n by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o if_o people_n do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o image_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n power_n justice_n and_o holiness_n appear_v manifest_o engrave_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n people_n be_v proud_a when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o sincere_o incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o whatever_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 16.31_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o delay_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n instead_o of_o any_o endeavour_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o call_v wait_v upon_o god_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_n wait_v on_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o his_o appointment_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v ourselves_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n luke_n 14.23_o and_o not_o only_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n or_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lest_o christ_n repute_v we_o no_o better_o than_o eve-dropper_n that_o holy_a wait_v on_o the_o lord_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v thereon_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 23.13_o 14._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.26_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o delude_a one_o wait_n for_o before_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v be_v it_o for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o talon_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v already_o believe_v hearty_o on_o christ_n for_o all_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o be_v it_o for_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o thy_o conversion_n that_o thou_o wait_v then_o thou_o wait_v as_o those_o impotent_a folk_n lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wait_v for_o the_o season_n when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v down_o and_o move_v the_o water_n know_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o christ_n now_o by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o for_o the_o heal_n and_o quicken_a of_o thy_o soul_n god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o conversion_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o know_v at_o what_o time_n god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o thou_o until_o thou_o do_v actual_o believe_v do_v thou_o wait_v for_o any_o manifestation_n or_o flow_n in_o of_o god_n save_v love_n to_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v sill_z thou_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o thou_o have_v sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n do_v but_o trust_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o thy_o god_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n of_o sensible_a comfort_n any_o other_o way_n otherwise_o thou_o wait_v for_o comfort_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.10_o 11._o do_v thou_o wait_v for_o any_o qualification_n to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a qualification_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v they_o before_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o sinful_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v wait_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o strange_a than_o true_a some_o foolish_o wait_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o despair_a thought_n and_o these_o they_o call_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o bring_v forth_o hatred_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o believe_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n make_v these_o despair_a thought_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n work_n for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o prize_n christ_n the_o more_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o yet_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n without_o they_o by_o god_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o christ_n salvation_n together_o several_a example_n of_o these_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o evil_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o these_o despair_a thought_n be_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v worse_a before_o we_o be_v better_o when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v better_a present_o by_o believe_v on_o christ_n 4._o in_o the_o direction_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v beget_v anew_o in_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o perfect_a we_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n till_o noon_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o
state_n be_v that_o which_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o new_a state_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n be_v new_o bear_v in_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o practice_n belong_v to_o a_o natural_a state_n be_v such_o as_o person_n do_v or_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o before_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o new-state_n be_v the_o manifold_a holy_a endowment_n privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v already_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o state_n or_o to_o the_o principle_n or_o mean_n that_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o thus_o king_n act_n according_a to_o their_o state_n in_o command_v authoritative_o and_o in_o magnificicent_a bounty_n poor_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n and_o child_n indiscreet_o hester_n 1.7_o prov._n 18.23_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o practice_n here_o direct_v to_o consist_v in_o move_v and_o guide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o gospel_n principle_n and_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a art_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o every_o christian_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v skilful_a and_o expert_a the_o reason_n why_o many_o come_v off_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a art_n and_o never_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v in_o a_o right_a gospel_n way_n some_o worldly_a art_n be_v call_v mystery_n but_o above_o all_o this_o spiritual_a art_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o because_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o be_v deep_o mysterious_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o you_o be_v not_o a_o skilful_a artist_n till_o you_o know_v they_o and_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o practice_n far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o natural_a ability_n such_o as_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o most_o plain_o reveal_v continue_v a_o dark_a riddle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o inward_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o many_o godly_a person_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n walk_v in_o yet_o do_v but_o obscure_o discern_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o perceive_v their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o can_v hardly_o give_v any_o account_n to_o other_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o the_o disciple_n that_o walk_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o that_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n joh._n 14.5_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o poor_a believer_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o mystery_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_v you_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n as_o only_o effectual_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o some_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o walk_v aright_o in_o it_o and_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o till_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o large_a and_o clear_a in_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n and_o to_o continuance_n and_o growth_n therein_o and_o here_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v this_o mystery_n which_o many_o that_o frequent_o read_v the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v little_o understand_v or_o regard_v show_v thereby_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o preach_v i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v to_o your_o view_n several_a of_o those_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o this_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commend_v to_o you_o as_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o sure_a attainment_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v rank_v such_o of_o they_o together_o as_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o may_v not_o breed_v confusion_n in_o your_o thought_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o practice_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v express_v by_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o gal._n 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.19_o 20._o some_o make_v no_o more_o of_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n than_o mere_o a_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o such_o principle_n as_o we_o believe_v thus_o the_o jew_n may_v account_v that_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o profess_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.32_o thus_o paul_n may_v think_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n while_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o afterward_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o die_v to_o the_o law_n and_o live_n to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o himself_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.19_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o christ_n believe_v on_o rom._n 5.1_o so_o to_o live_v walk_v and_o work_v by_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o live_v walk_a work_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a endowment_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o faith_n to_o guide_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o term_n of_o walk_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o live_v to_o god_n as_o not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.19_o 20._o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10.11_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10.12_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a psal_n 71.16_o these_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a and_o do_v sufficient_o explain_v one_o another_o and_o do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v holiness_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n authority_n but_o also_o of_o his_o strengthen_v endowment_n move_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o have_v your_o
conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o have_v or_o hold_v fast_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o labour_v abundant_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o new_a state_n give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v influence_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v though_o we_o have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n already_o and_o that_o we_o avoid_v our_o former_a sinful_a conversation_n ephes_n 4.21_o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o by_o this_o twofold_a man_n be_v not_o mean_v mere_o sin_n and_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o former_a mean_v our_o natural_a estate_n with_o all_o its_o endowment_n whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o late_a or_o new_a estate_n in_o christ_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v by_o these_o expression_n not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v holiness_n but_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v our_o old_a nature_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n when_o we_o make_v the_o property_n or_o qualification_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o practice_n so_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o kill_a letter_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v marry_v and_o by_o which_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o manifold_a riches_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o new_a state_n by_o a_o mystical_a marriage_n with_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a state_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o walk_v which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_v we_o unto_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o increase_v and_o press_v forward_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 15._o certain_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o effectual_o make_v we_o conformable_a thereunto_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o guide_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o some_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o your_o step_n may_v be_v guide_v aright_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o mistake_v this_o way_n and_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o find_v it_o out_o or_o discern_v it_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o attend_v to_o these_o instruction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o and_o walk_v aright_o in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 35.8_o 1._o observe_v and_o consider_v diligent_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n that_o though_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o measure_n with_o all_o its_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o property_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereas_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o may_v apprehend_v much_o in_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a so_o that_o true_a believer_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o therefore_o though_o we_o receive_v perfect_a christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o hope_v still_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o child_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o perfection_n we_o expect_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o we_o must_v grow_v still_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o some_o be_v less_o babe_n than_o other_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v carnal_a rather_o than_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o because_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o new_a state_n as_o justification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v seat_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o join_v with_o he_o inseparable_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v in_o a_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o imitate_v and_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o save_a endowment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v still_o to_o apprehend_v and_o win_v christ_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o gain_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v conformable_a thereunto_o phil_n 3.8_o 10._o believer_n be_v justify_v already_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.5_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n witness_v now_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o groan_v
the_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n they_o trust_v on_o low_a carnal_a thing_n for_o holiness_n and_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n their_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o trust_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o this_o carnal_a way_n whereas_o true_a faith_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o labour_v in_o vain_a they_o may_v as_o well_o wash_v a_o blackamoor_n white_a as_o purge_v the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a man_n from_o its_o evil_a lust_n and_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a past_o all_o cure_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n gal._n 17._o its_o mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o they_o that_o will_v cure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o holy_a by_o their_o own_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n do_v act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o he_o die_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o rom._n 6.6_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n or_o endeavour_n but_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o 5.24_o 25._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o natural_a man_n vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o we_o find_v it_o until_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o death_n though_o we_o must_v not_o allow_v its_o wickedness_n but_o rather_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n thank_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o way_n to_o mortify_v sinful_a affection_n and_o lust_n must_v be_v not_o by_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o get_v above_o into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15.24_o our_o willing_a resolve_v and_o endeavour_v must_v be_v to_o do_v the_o best_a not_o that_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o i._n e._n in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n as_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o act_v and_o live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n sincere_o resolve_v to_o die_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o that_o end_n but_o christ_n make_v he_o quick_o to_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o many_o resolution_n make_v in_o sickness_n and_o other_o danger_n most_o come_v to_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o to_o act_v and_o endeavour_v so_o far_o only_o as_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v help_v he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17.28_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o pharisee_n will_v trust_v on_o god_n to_o help_v he_o in_o duty_n as_o he_o will_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n luk._n 18.11_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o many_o make_v use_v of_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n but_o we_o must_v trust_v on_o christ_n to_o enable_v we_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o or_o else_o our_o best_a endeavour_n will_v be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o mere_a hypocrisy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o help_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v upon_o he_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n of_o depend_v for_o holiness_n upon_o any_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n or_o on_o any_o write_a covenant_n or_o any_o holiness_n that_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o thing_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o we_o continue_v walk_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o light_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o 3._o you_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o new_a holy_a nature_n life_n and_o happiness_n by_o any_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o by_o any_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whatever_o but_o rather_o you_o must_v work_v as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n already_o according_a to_o your_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o such_o who_o be_v only_o to_o receive_v they_o more_o and_o more_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o treasure_v up_o for_o you_o and_o free_o give_v to_o you_o by_o your_o spiritual_a head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o whole_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o such_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o at_o present_a we_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o without_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o fullness_n they_o be_v all_o contain_v and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a state_n as_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o will_v get_v salvation_n in_o it_o and_o by_o our_o carnal_a work_n and_o observance_n instead_o of_o live_v altogether_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o this_o way_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o and_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o when_o the_o galatian_n be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n to_o seek_v the_o procurement_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o work_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o good_a beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o render_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o and_o for_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 3.3_o and_o 5.4_o and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o colossian_n seek_v perfection_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o observation_n of_o circumcision_n holy-meat_n holy-time_n and_o other_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o live_v mere_o in_o the_o world_n col._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o 3.1_o he_o clear_o show_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v any_o save_a enjoyment_n in_o such_o a_o way_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n and_o that_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o procure_v they_o for_o themselves_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o believer_n shall_v not_o act_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n they_o must_v act_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o procure_v life_n by_o their_o work_n but_o as_o such_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o derive_v life_n from_o christ_n and_o act_n from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v to_o justify_v purisie_n sanctify_v and_o save_v themselves_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o work_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n whatever_o do_v walk_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o
or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o rom._n 1.16_o 7._o for_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o these_o endowment_n privilege_n and_o property_n of_o their_o new_a state_n which_o be_v meet_v and_o forcible_a to_o enable_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o universal_a obedience_n but_o also_o those_o that_o have_v a_o peculiar_a force_n and_o aptitude_n suitable_a to_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n in_o several_a duty_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o to_o guide_v yourselves_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n if_o you_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o a_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v your_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o will_v you_o perform_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n ea_v your_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o disposal_n of_o yourself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o concern_v persuade_v yourself_o through_o christ_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v never_o fail_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o that_o he_o take_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o you_o that_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o you_o and_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o your_o good_a and_o thus_o you_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n whereas_o if_o you_o live_v in_o a_o mere_a suspense_n concern_v your_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n you_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o carnal_a fear_n carp_a care_n in_o despite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o trust_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n though_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o plain_o that_o in_o so_o do_v you_o incur_v the_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o idolatry_n will_v you_o be_v strengthen_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o cheerful_a patience_n in_o bear_v any_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o way_n to_o fortify_v yourselves_o be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o your_o affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n do_v work_n for_o you_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v your_o gain_n in_o death_n and_o life_n that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o and_o his_o strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o your_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a and_o will_v at_o last_o make_v you_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o evil_a until_o you_o attain_v to_o such_o persuasion_n as_o these_o you_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o fret_v and_o murmur_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n and_o to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o deliver_v yourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o clear_a conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_n will_v you_o limit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n in_o his_o worship_n believe_v that_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v build_v you_o up_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n this_o will_v make_v you_o account_v his_o ordinance_n sufficient_a and_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n needless_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o if_o you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v all_o fullness_n in_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v like_o the_o papist_n prone_a to_o catch_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o to_o multiply_v superstitious_a observation_n without_o end_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o your_o spiritual_a want_n will_v you_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o god_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o hearty_o for_o his_o benefit_n will_v you_o praise_v he_o for_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n through_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrisices_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o will_v fulfil_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o that_o all_o god_n way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n towards_o you_o whether_o he_o prosper_v or_o afflict_v you_o in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o be_v altogether_o in_o doubt_n or_o otherwise_o persuade_v concern_v these_o privilege_n all_o your_o confession_n prayer_n and_o praise_n will_v be_v but_o heartless_a lip-labour_n slavish_a or_o pharisaical_a work_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o it_o with_o delight_n and_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o strictness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v your_o way_n impartial_o by_o they_o if_o you_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v your_o great_a physician_n willing_a and_o able_a to_o heal_v you_o be_v the_o case_n never_o so_o bad_a and_o where_o your_o sin_n abound_v his_o grace_n towards_o you_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v whereas_o without_o these_o comfortable_a apprehension_n all_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v meditation_n self-examination_n will_v be_v but_o uncouth_a heartless_a work_n and_o they_o will_v be_v perform_v negligent_o and_o by_o half_n or_o hypocritical_o and_o out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n with_o much_o reluctancy_n without_o any_o good_a will_n or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n so_o also_o for_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v find_v yourselves_o much_o strengthen_v by_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v you_o for_o ever_o accept_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o way_n you_o be_v to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o all_o duty_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n by_o act_v in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o such_o privilege_n of_o your_o new_a estate_n as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a force_n to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v you_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o and_o do_v to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v he_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o without_o partiality_n and_o self-seeking_a that_o you_o may_v give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o abstain_v from_o injure_v he_o in_o his_o life_n chastity_n worldly_a estate_n good_a name_n or_o from_o covet_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a command_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n you_o must_v walk_v in_o a_o persuasion_n not_o only_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a towards_o your_o fellow-creature_n and_o that_o you_o be_v strict_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o have_v beget_v you_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o have_v give_v you_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like-minded_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v kind_a tender-hearted_a long-suffering_a full_a of_o goodness_n to_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a friend_n or_o enemy_n poor_a or_o rich_a and_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o you_o by_o your_o neighbour_n can_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n and_o you_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o good_a for_o yourselves_o by_o injure_v they_o because_o you_o have_v all_o desirable_a happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n though_o intend_v by_o your_o enemy_n for_o your_o hurt_n certain_o work_v for_o your_o good_a through_o christ_n such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v certain_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n
that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o baptism_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n holiness_n and_o all_o salvation_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o that_o a_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o this_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n to_o nourish_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n by_o christ_n live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o its_o first_o institution_n record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o 24._o luk._n 22.19_o 20._o and_o be_v extrordinary_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 25._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o oblige_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exact_a observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v end_n be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o history_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v record_v heb._n 8.12_o it_o be_v end_n be_v to_o mind_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v bread_n and_o drink_n even_o all-sufficient_a food_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o when_o we_o true_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o close_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o food_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n christ_n himself_n joh._n 6._o do_v more_o full_o explain_v this_o mystery_n furthermore_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v real_o exhibit_v and_o give_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v believer_n to_o receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o present_a act_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n when_o christ_n say_v eat_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n no_o less_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o that_o christ_n do_v as_o true_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o they_o do_v as_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o prince_n invest_v a_o subject_a in_o some_o honourable_a office_n by_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o staff_n sword_n or_o signet_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v this_o staff_n sword_n or_o signet_n this_o be_v such_o a_o office_n or_o preferment_n or_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v deliver_v a_o deed_n for_o conveyance_n of_o land_n to_o his_o son_n and_o say_v take_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o this_o be_v such_o a_o farm_n or_o manor_n how_o can_v such_o expression_n import_v any_o less_o in_o common_a senfe_fw-mi and_o reason_n than_o a_o present_a gift_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o office_n preferment_n and_o land_n by_o and_o with_o those_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assert_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v real_o partake_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n the_o chief_a excellency_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o live_n upon_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n but_o also_o a_o precious_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n be_v real_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o through_o faith_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o love-token_n worthy_a of_o that_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o we_o which_o fill_v christ_n heart_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o point_n of_o finish_v of_o his_o great_a work_n of_o love_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v the_o save_a benesit_n of_o it_o one_o reason_n why_o many_o do_v little_a esteem_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o partake_v of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o do_v find_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o be_v because_o they_o false_o imagine_v that_o god_n in_o it_o only_o hold_v forth_o naked_a sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o so_o plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o sign_n whereas_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v real_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o their_o faith_n by_o and_o with_o those_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n they_o will_v prize_v it_o as_o the_o most_o delicious_a feast_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o on_o all_o opportunity_n act_n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o another_o reason_n why_o many_o partake_v seldom_o or_o never_o of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v themselves_o bring_v by_o it_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n according_a to_o those_o terrify_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o a_o dangerous_a ordinance_n or_o at_o least_o that_o once_o a_o year_n be_v enough_o to_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o sometime_o by_o constraint_n of_o conscience_n their_o slavish_a fear_n bereave_v they_o of_o all_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o strive_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n therein_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o have_v succeed_v well_o if_o they_o come_v off_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n write_v that_o the_o high-priest_n life_n be_v so_o eminent_o hazard_v by_o his_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o he_o stay_v there_o as_o little_a time_n as_o he_o can_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o alive_a he_o usual_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o joy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o terrify_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v dart_v against_o such_o a_o gross_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v by_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o gross_a abuse_n in_o not_o discern_v or_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o bodily_a food_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o supper_n with_o such_o disorder_n that_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a beside_o that_o terrify_a word_n damnation_n may_v be_v render_v more_o mild_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n yea_o the_o apostle_n himself_o ver._n 32._o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o a_o merciful_a temporal_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n we_o be_v indeed_o prone_a to_o sin_n in_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n unworthy_o and_o so_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pollute_v more_o or_o less_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n that_o we_o meddle_v with_o so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o danger_n may_v sill_z we_o with_o slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n to_o bear_v this_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o
in_o vain_a when_o you_o utter_a petition_n for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o hate_v godliness_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o slatter_v with_o your_o lip_n but_o no_o true_a prayer_n and_o so_o god_n take_v it_o psal_n 78.36_o and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o god_n only_o can_v supply_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o and_o fervency_n in_o those_o desire_n be_v require_v jam._n 5.16_o and_o you_o must_v pray_v with_o attention_n mind_v yourselves_o what_o you_o pray_v or_o else_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v mind_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o watch_v to_o it_o dan._n 9.3_o set_a yourselves_o to_o this_o duty_n intent_o god_n see_v where_o your_o heart_n be_v wander_v when_o you_o pray_v without_o attention_n ezek._n 33.31_o when_o you_o say_v never_o so_o many_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n attention_n affection_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o but_o sin_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o papist_n mumble_v over_o their_o latin_a prayer_n upon_o the_o bead_n by_o tale_n prate_v like_o parrot_n what_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o thus_o ignorant_a people_n say_v over_o their_o form_n of_o english_a prayer_n and_o account_v they_o have_v well-discharged_n their_o duty_n though_o their_o heart_n pray_v not_o at_o all_o and_o be_v mind_v other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a lip-labour_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n offer_v a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o god_n plain_a deceit_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n with_o deny_v the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o whereby_o popery_n have_v cheat_v the_o world_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n they_o say_v god_n mind_n and_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o approve_v it_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o judge_n they_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n for_o not_o know_v mind_v and_o approve_v what_o they_o utter_v themselves_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o 2._o they_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o earthly_a prince_n 2._o you_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ_n joh._n 16._o and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n eph._n 2.18_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o so_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n as_o be_v command_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v come_v for_o blessing_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o worthyness_n and_o strength_n for_o all_o so_o also_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n as_o thing_n receive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o he_o eph._n 5.20_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n only_o and_o plead_v nothing_o and_o own_o nothing_o for_o our_o acceptance_n but_o he_o we_o must_v not_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n arrogant_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11.12_o except_o only_o as_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n isa_n 38.1_o 2._o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o gospel_n not_o legal_a principle_n rom._n 7.6_o with_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o with_o great_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n psal_n 51._o with_o a_o break_a spirit_n with_o despair_n of_o acceptance_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o christ_n account_n dan._n 9.18_o if_o your_o enlargement_n struggle_n melt_n have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o without_o this_o all_o be_v abominable_a 3._o hence_o you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o trust_v on_o they_o as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v make_v idol_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o say_v their_o tale_n of_o prayer_n upon_o their_o bead-rows_a and_o they_o have_v indulgence_n grant_v upon_o their_o say_n so_o many_o prayer_n and_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n yea_o some_o ignorant_a protestant_n trust_v on_o their_o prayer_n as_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o think_v one_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o holy_a man_n especial_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o use_v to_o help_v they_o in_o any_o exigence_n or_o danger_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o case_n they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o some_o use_n it_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o spell_n or_o charm_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o think_v their_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n joh._n 4.21_o 24.1_o tim._n 2.8_o other_o trust_v on_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o which_o they_o call_v the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o think_v to_o put_v off_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o few_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v 4._o pray_v to_o god_n as_o your_o father_n through_o christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n in_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o obta_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n jam._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o ch_z 5.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o mar._n 11.24_o heb._n 10.24_o and_o psal_n 62.8_o and_o 86.7_o and_o 55.16_o and_o 57.1_o 2._o and_o 17.6_o this_o be_v pray_v in_o christ_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o without_o this_o prayer_n be_v lifeless_a and_o heartless_a and_o but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n rom._n 10.14_o psal_n 77.4_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v whether_o you_o have_v pray_v right_o more_o than_o by_o your_o melt_a affection_n or_o largeness_n in_o expression_n though_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v every_o thing_n that_o you_o ask_v yet_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a this_o faith_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o act_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o sin_n lie_v on_o conscience_n you_o must_v strive_v first_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o psal_n 32.1.5_o and_o 51.14_o 15._o and_o purisication_n from_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o the_o sin_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v especial_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n and_o forgive_a other_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o prayer_n set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o you_o will_v be_v powerful_a and_o prevail_v 5._o you_o must_v strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v every_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n through_o faith_n move_v you_o thereunto_o thus_o your_o spikenard_n will_v yield_v their_o smell_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n psal_n 38.18_o peace_n isa_n 27.8_o joy_n psal_n 105.3_o hope_v psal_n 71.5_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o god_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o love_v to_o all_o his_o command_n psal_n 119.4_o 5._o and_o to_o his_o people_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o psal_n 122._o you_o must_v seek_v the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n luk._n 11.13_o psal_n 37.5_o and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n mat._n 6.33_o pray_v only_o for_o carnal_a thing_n show_v a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o leave_v it_o carnal_a pray_v for_o faith_n mar._n 9.24_o and_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v most_o for_o the_o glorify_v god_n 2_o chron._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o for_o outward_a thing_n you_o must_v act_v in_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o prayer_n set_v you_o in_o a_o holy_a frame_n mat._n 26.42_o luk._n 22.42_o 43._o hallow_v god_n name_v must_v be_v your_o aim_n mat._n 6._o not_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4.3_o 6._o strive_v to_o bring_v your_o soul_n into_o order_n by_o this_o duty_n however_o disorder_v by_o gild_n anguish_n inordinate_a care_n or_o fear_n psal_n 32.1_o 5._o and_o 55.16_o 17_o 20_o 22._o and_o 69.32_o phil._n 4.6_o 7.1_o sam._n 1._o a_o watch_n must_v be_v often_o wind_v up_o you_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n against_o your_o unbelief_n doubt_v fear_n care_n reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a against_o all_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n coldness_n of_o affection_n impatience_n trouble_v of_o spirit_n every_o
that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a condition_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o holiness_n right_o for_o this_o end_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a advantageous_a way_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a desirable_a property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abasement_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n only_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n design_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o rom._n 11.6_o isa_n 2.17_o ezek._n 36.21_o 22.31.32_o psal_n 145.4_o and_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o hallow_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v god_n name_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a petition_n mat._n 6._o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o act_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o 20._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o col._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.13_o and_o this_o property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o he_o and_o a_o way_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n as_o christ_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n joh._n 7.18_o and_o paul_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o exclude_v all_o boasting_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 3.27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1.29.30_o 31._o eph._n 3.8_o 9_o this_o property_n appear_v evident_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o sanctification_n by_o christ_n in_o we_o through_o faith_n for_o first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o our_o natural_a will_n or_o any_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n rom._n 7.18_o however_o nature_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n or_o natural_a help_n col._n 3.21_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v self-loathing_a and_o abasement_n and_o to_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o nature_n as_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o past_a cure_n and_o to_o be_v put_v off_o not_o reform_v by_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o remain_v wicked_a and_o only_o wicked_a after_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o live_n to_o god_n be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v not_o mere_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a power_n as_o he_o enable_v carnal_a man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o above_o our_o own_o power_n by_o christ_n unite_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o universal_a support_n and_o maintenance_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o be_v and_o activity_n they_o act_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o act_n as_o creature_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o god_n act_v more_o immediate_o in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o christ_n and_o act_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o close_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a principal_a agent_n of_o all_o their_o good_a work_n and_o they_o be_v christ_n work_n proper_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n work_v by_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o who_o light_n and_o power_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v act_n and_o be_v act_v gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.16_o 17._o colos_n 1.1_o so_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o our_o work_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o as_o free_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o phil._n 1.11_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v not_o by_o ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o by_o himself_o the_o wicked_a be_v support_v in_o act_v only_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o act_v wicked_o thus_o all_o be_v say_v to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n act_v 17.27_o but_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o conquer_v sin_n not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o himself_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o enable_v we_o do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o but_o ascribe_v to_o he_o luk._n 18.11_o but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o work_v as_o one_o with_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o work_v as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o father_n work_v in_o he_o we_o act_v as_o branch_n by_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o member_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o the_o head_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o marriage_n to_o he_o as_o our_o husband_n and_o work_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o as_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o we_o feed_v on_o he_o be_v all_o in_o the_o new_a man_n colos_n 3.11_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2._o it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o consist_v well_o with_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contrary_a error_n do_v not_o and_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o its_o harmony_n with_o other_o truth_n and_o sit_v link_a with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o evidence_v they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o harmony_n with_o it_o i_o have_v show_v that_o man_n mistake_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n tenant_n because_o man_n can_v serious_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n will_v evidence_n that_o those_o gospel_n doctrine_n which_o they_o refuse_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o that_o those_o tenant_n which_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o holiness_n move_v they_o to_o embrace_v be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o holiness_n however_o satan_n appear_v to_o their_o natural_a understanding_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o such_o tenant_n whatever_o man_n say_v its_o certain_a that_o legalist_n be_v indeed_o the_o antinomian_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o truth_n confirm_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n not_o only_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o utter_a impotency_n to_o do_v spiritual_a good_a and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n to_o god_n in_o all_o people_n according_a to_o nature_n psal_n 51.5_o rom._n 5.12_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a inability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n true_o in_o any_o point_n many_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o people_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o despair_v of_o all_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o leave_v off_o all_o endeavour_n and_o grow_v licentious_a and_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o conduce_v to_o godliness_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n derive_v from_o adam_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v do_v away_o either_o in_o the_o world_n by_o universal_a redemption_n or_o in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v freewill_n restore_v whereby_o people_n be_v able_a to_o incline_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o set_v upon_o good_a work_n and_o their_o neglect_n make_v inexcusable_a all_o this_o be_v indeed_o forcible_a against_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v for_o holiness_n by_o the_o freewill_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o endeavour_v which_o i_o direct_v you_o to_o avoid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o new_a way_n to_o holiness_n since_o the_o fall_n original_a sin_n may_v make_v we_o despair_v but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o
therefore_o we_o have_v direct_v to_o seek_v of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a good_a free_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o first_o adam_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o second_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o believe_v the_o fall_n and_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o holiness_n by_o free_a gift_n know_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o free_a will_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o rom._n 7.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 5.14_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n if_o the_o old_a be_v not_o without_o strength_n and_o life_n joh_n 3.5_o 6_o eph._n 2.8_o but_o original_a deadness_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_v faith_n and_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o god_n choose_v to_o walk_v holy_o and_o blameless_o before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5._o act._n 26.18_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o a_o new_a head_n and_o become_v branch_n of_o another_o vine_n live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o nature_n 2._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o many_o deny_v because_o they_o say_v it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o endeavour_n as_o fruitless_a by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o event_n be_v predetermine_v this_o argument_n will_v be_v more_o forcible_a against_o endeavour_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n matt._n 3.17_o luke_n 2.14_o psal_n 106.4_o 5._o election_n by_o grace_n destroy_v seek_v by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o god_n will_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o and_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o desire_v holiness_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.16_o psal_n 109.32_o and_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o to_o all_o the_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o eph._n 2.10_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o pleasure_n from_o eternity_n without_o infringe_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o our_o corrupt_a will_n which_o reach_v not_o unto_o good_a work_n act_n 15.18_o compare_v with_o 30._o man_n natural_a free_a will_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o god_n decree_v as_o in_o paradise_n decretum_fw-la radii_fw-la contingentia_fw-la 3._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n without_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o and_o without_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o work_n to_o procure_v favour_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o only_o as_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o very_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n actual_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o condition_n intitle_v we_o to_o he_o as_o our_o food_n this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hate_n as_o break_v the_o strong_a bond_n of_o holiness_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n to_o attain_v god_n favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a impulsives_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o they_o account_v that_o the_o other_o doctrine_n open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o true_o this_o consideration_n will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o holiness_n by_o moral_a suasion_n and_o their_o natural_a endeavour_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a hope_n for_o the_o force_n of_o these_o motive_n will_v be_v altogether_o enervate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a dead_a creature_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n by_o force_n of_o any_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o sin_n and_o that_o freedom_n from_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.11_o 14._o and_o 7.4_o 5._o and_o this_o way_n of_o sanctification_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v rom._n 8.1_o for_o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o favour_n thereby_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 8.2_o yea_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o admit_v his_o give_a life_n without_o work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o have_v holiness_n free_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n except_o we_o can_v also_o trust_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o free_a reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o justification_n neither_o can_n guilty_a curse_a creature_n that_o can_v work_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o deadness_n under_o the_o curse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o rational_a love_n of_o god_n except_o they_o apprehend_v his_o love_v they_o first_o free_o without_o work_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o controversy_n and_o book_n write_v about_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o man_n will_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v however_o they_o live_v but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o we_o trust_v for_o they_o both_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o former_a in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o confident_a tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n but_o holiness_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o justification_n by_o grace_n destroy_v holiness_n by_o legal_a endeavour_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o live_v a_o papist_n and_o die_v a_o antinomian_n 4._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o plentiful_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n some_o count_n a_o vain_a notion_n and_o can_v endure_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o work_v not_o holiness_n but_o presumption_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o inseparable_o that_o we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o a_o real_a union_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o john_n 6.53_o ch_n 15.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 3.11_o the_o member_n and_o branch_n can_v live_v without_o union_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o head_n nor_o the_o stone_n be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a temple_n except_o they_o be_v real_o join_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a final_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o c._n 6.37_o &_o 5.24_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o thess_n 5.24_o phil._n 1.6_o john_n 10.23_o 29._o c._n 4.14_o they_o think_v this_o doctrine_n make_v people_n careless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v it_o make_v people_n careless_a of_o seek_v they_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o careful_a and_o courageous_a in_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o regeneration_n hearty_o to_o desire_v they_o rom._n 6.14_o numb_a 13.30_o set_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o they_o in_o that_o grace_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o